Reminscing.

[moglijohnson]

She was just returning from her daily 3 mile jog when I followed her into the driveway. She smiled at me as she ran a towel over her sweaty face, and down her sweaty arms.

"What brings you here?" she asked as I climbed out of my car.

"Just checking in on you making sure you're ok." I replied. "And I figured I'd get a sniff of the sneakers you say smell so horribly." I added nervously.

"Well, you're in luck! I just got done stinking them up for you!" she responded, laughing. "Take a seat while I dry off a little. Want some water?" I shook my head no, and locked my eyes on her sweat-stained cross-trainers. Her ankles showed above the blue micro-fiber edge of the shoes. Her tanned legs glistened with sweat up to her pale blue shorts. She retrieved a bottle of water from the fridge, and sat in a lawn chair at the edge of the garage. "Sit down, you're making me nervous!" she said after taking a gulp of water. I sat opposite her in another lawn chair. Her pretty hands reached down to untie the sneakers, and I felt a tingle, like an electrical current, run through my body.

"Are you sure you're up for this?" she asked laughing. "I wouldn't want you to pass out from the stink!" I assured her I'd be fine. Slowly, as if teasing me, knowing my eyes were locked on her every move...she slid the left sneaker from her foot. Suddenly, as if slapped by an unseen hand, she jerked her head back, and waved her free hand at the smell that wafted from the shoe. Drool formed at the edge of my lip. "Ok, you're sure you want to do this?" she asked.

I grabbed the hot, moist sneaker from her hand, and raised it to my face. Loosening the laces, I peeled the sweat-stained damp tongue of the sneaker out as far as it would go, and buried my face in the sneaker. It felt as if steam were drifting up from the insole. The warm wet heat assualted my skin as I inhaled the pungent, almost intoxicating stink that arose from the terry cloth material. The sweat soaked micro-fiber edge of the ankle area spread wider as I forced my face in deeper...and I inhaled, as hard as I could, the sweet sweaty smell of her foot. My sinuses burned from the smell, but I inhaled again, and again. Then, without even thinking about it...I felt my tongue snake out from between my lips, and flatten out like a spatula...and I licked the sweat soaked insole with the passion of a starving man, as a moan escaped my lips. The taste of her foot sweat was acidic, yet it attracted me. Suddenly, very self-conscious of the moan...I opened my eyes, and saw, around the edges of the sneaker that was mashed upon my face...my friend's smiling face.

"Judging by your actions you're not put off by the stink at all." she said softly, but chuckling. "But what about this?" she asked, wiggling her ankle-sock clad foot at me. I quickly lowered the sneaker from my face and reached for her damp foot. She pushed it into my face, without reservation, and applied pressure to assure I'd get the full effect. My nose landed beneath her toes, at the spot between the big toe and the second toe. The sweat soaked sock formed a seal over my face as I inhaled violently. She pulled her foot away, removed the sock and planted her bare foot back on my face. As I inhaled deeply the sweet smell of her sweaty foot...I heard a soft moan from her lips, followed by a giggle. Slightly embarassed by my behavior, I pulled away from her foot and looked at her. Her eyes had been closed until I removed her foot from my face. Now, she stared at me questioningly.

"Why'd you stop? Is there something wrong?" she asked. Now she sounded nervous.

"No," I replied, "but you giggled, and I thought I might be tickling you." She shook her head no, and then pointed at the floor.

"Lay at my feet! I want to enjoy this." she said, almost in a commanding tone. I eased out of the lawn chair, and got on my back beneath her feet. She lowered the naked foot to my face while removing the other sneaker and sock...and covered my face with her pungent feet. I lay there kissing and smelling those beautiful feet as she leaned back in her chair. And again, without thinking, I extended my tongue and began licking every inch of her sweet sweaty feet. She forced her toes into my mouth and I sucked each one, working my tongue all around each little digit. Another soft moan escaped her lips. I ran my tongue across the underside of her toes and she mashed her tender feet down hard on my upturned face...and shuddered. Her head lulled backwards, and another moan, followed by another shudder, and the pressure on my face increased again. She leaned forward in her chair, lifting her feet from my face, and smiled at me.

"Oh my God! That was awesome!!" she said. "Where did you learn to do that?"

"Umm...do what?" I asked from my place on the floor.

"You just gave me an awesome orgasm just from licking my feet!" she said, turning a little red with embarassment. "What can I do for you?" I just smiled as I got up off the floor.

"Promise me," I said calmly, "when you decide to replace those sneakers with new ones, that I get these."

"What would you do with these nasty old things?" she asked before realizing the obvious answer. "Agreed," she said, "but what about now? What can I do for you now?"

I lit a cigarette and smiled at her. "Absolutely nothing. I'm just going to go home...and enjoy the memory." Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she said, "Shame you can't take my sneakers with you...but, umm...here, take my socks!" and she winked at me before going inside to take a shower.

[bunku2]

I like the story. Giving that its real makes it even better. thanks

[smother sitter]

Definatly one of the better part of writing I seen with feet I read in a while. Thank you for posting this. Your description are fantastic.

[londonraptor]

Fabulous Mogli, can't wait for the next part! Thank you!

[moglijohnson]

Thanks guys. Here's another memory that popped into my head recently.

Vickie was 21 yrs old, married and the mother of a 2 yr old child. She was thin, very pretty, and her size 7 feet were absolutely stunning. The 1st time I met her I knew I wanted to kiss her feet. We became friends...

and I stopped by, one night, after her husband had left for work, with a 12 pack of beer. The two of sat talking. Vickie was sitting on the sofa, I was at her feet in a beanbag chair. Every time she crossed her legs one of her sock covered feet would be less than eight inches from my face. As Vickie relaxed, thanks to the beer, I took advantage of the situation and offered a foot massage.

"Oh, you don't want to touch these," she said embarassed, "they've been in my boots all day, and I haven't showered, yet."

I handed her another beer and told her she worried too much. She cautiously put her sock-clad feet in my lap. I began massaging her feet, and she lit a marijauna cigarette...and leaned back against the sofa closing her eyes.

"You want some?" she asked, holding the joint out to me.

"No, thanks...not what I had in mind." I replied. She took another hit and chased it with a gulp of beer. "Mind if I take off your socks? I do better with bare feet." I said, knowing she was feeling extremely relaxed.

"Sure, whatever works for ya." she said, giggling.

Slowly, almost sensually, I slid the knee socks off her china white feet, and my heart pounded hard in my chest at the sight of her bright red toe nails. I looked up to see her head back against the sofa cushion, eyes closed, and a slight smile on her face. I leaned in a sniffed her soft delicate instep. Her foot smelled like a mix of cheese and leather. I rubbed the ball of her foot as I stared at the wrinkled instep and soft round heel. As I leaned in for another sniff...Vickie shifted to reach her beer. I felt my face turning red figuring I'd been busted, but she hadn't opened her eyes. The massage switched to her other foot, and I had to get a sniff, so I leaned in and drew a breath. Just then...I heard a gasp!

"Did you just smell my foot?!?" she yelled, pulling her foot away from my hands. "You did, didn't you!" My face burned bright red and I feared she'd flip out on me.

"No Vick, I was trying to itch my nose!" I said nervously.

"You're lying! I was watching you!" she said.

I started to get up, but she put her bare foot against my chest and pushed me back down. My face was burning with embarassment. She sat glaring at me, with a look of great disdain on her otherwise pretty face.

"Are you one of those...foot freaks?" she asked, while wiggling her foot just inches from my face. I stuttered. I stammered. I felt like crawling into the floor and disappearing. Suddenly...I felt her foot slide between my legs and land on my erect penis. "You are! You get off on feet!" she said, almost chuckling. She pressed down on my cock. Her bare foot looked so white against my blue jeans. "You're hard as a rock!" she said smiling. Vickie raised the other foot to my face and said, "Go ahead...kiss it!"

Well, let me tell you, my foot loving friends...I started kissing, and licking her beautiful lily-white foot while her other foot busied itself on my erection. After twenty minutes, or so, Vickie switched feet and I started all over again. I was lost in the sweet smell of her feet and the salty taste of her foot sweat when I heard her say..."C'mon Mogli...pull it out!" My heart stopped. My mind froze. I lowered her saliva soaked foot from my face and said, "What?"

"Pull your cock out! I want you to come for me while you suck my filthy feet!" I felt confused. My cock ached for release, yet my mind swirled around the fact she was married, and had a kid. We were friends. She was so beautiful. I was so horny. "What's the matter, Mogli? C'mon...we're friends!" My shaking hand reached for the zipper...and I yanked out my hard on. "Cum in my sock! I want you to." Before I could reach her sock...Vickie rubbed her soft sexy feet on my cock. I slid the sock over my erection and she slid forward on the sofa to mash my face with her feet. I jerked my cock like I'd never jacked off before. "Tell me when you're going to cum." Vickie purred. My face buried in the soles of her feet, my tongue taking in the flavors...I said, "Vick...I'm going to..." and she grabbed my sock-wrapped cock as I filled the sweat-crusted toe area with hot jizz. My head lulled back against the beanbag as a "aaahhhh" escaped my lips.

Next thing I knew...she had her nightgown up around her waist and she lowered herself onto my upturned face. "Oh God, Mogli...I'm so freakin' horny!! C'mon, lick me!!" she said in a deep raspy voice. I licked and sucked her pussy for what seemed like an hour...and she came all over my face. I lay there, in the beanbag chair, staring into her eyes as she slid down my chest and leaned in to lick my face clean of her juice. "Open your mouth, baby..." she cooed. I did as I was told, and she leaned in close...and spit in my mouth. I was appalled! I was angry.

"What the hell?!?" I said angrily. "You just spit in my fucking mouth!!" She smiled at me and said, "Get used to it...if you want to keep kissing these feet, you're going to learn to love my sweaty ass and my spit!" I swear, my fetish friends, I saw her eyes flicker red. And I felt my cock twitch with excitement. "I haven't showered, yet, but you loved my sweaty smelly feet! You didn't hesitate to eat my sweaty pussy...did you? Now I think you can get me off, again." She stood up, turned around, and lowered her pungent ass on my face as she wrapped her porcelain white hand around my hardening cock. "Lick it!! Lick it clean!"

Here's where I hesitated, my friends, because her ass stunk like ass. I could smell her ass sweat. I could smell her dirty asshole. I could...

Vickie stroked my cock as she leaned forward and swallowed my meat. My tongue flicked out and touched her un-clean asshole. The taste was acidic! Like licking a penny, yet I was driven to do this. I stuck my tongue against her hole, and pushed my way in, licking and swallowing. She began sucking my cock harder as she grabbed a fistful of my scrotum and squeezed! Suddenly, Vickie's ass began pumping up and down on my tongue. She was getting herself off on my tongue! Suddenly...she let go of my balls, sat up straight, enveloping my face in her ass...and came all over me, again. I couldn't breathe. I couldn't stop. As she fell forward, exhausted, she stuck my cock back in her mouth and I came like a fountain in her mouth.

As we said our good-byes, that night, she said, "When ya stopping by, again? This was fun!" We had an on-going thing for three years as a result of that night. Ahh...the memories.

[tramplefootluver]

very nice thanks, great story and writing, thanks for doing it:bananavic :bananavic

[moglijohnson]

Thanks TFL. Vickie was some chick. She was the first woman that ever had me lick her ass. She was the first woman that ever stood on my face. And she was the first woman that ever wiped her footsweat on my food. She was one kinky woman. Sadly though...when she opted to divorce her husband she moved away and I never saw her again. But we had three glorious years of insane sex and lots of kink.
*************************************************

I showed up at Vickie's house, after she called to say her husband was away at hunting camp. Her kid was spending the night with grandma, and I was going to be her "slave" for the evening. The evening started off with me stripping naked and lying at Vickie's feet. She was wearing platformed leather clogs with the hard wood soles...and no socks.

"Are you hungry, slave?" she asked smiling. I nodded yes, and asked if she would make my favorite dish. She laughed at me. She popped a TV dinner in the oven and said she had dishes to do while her dinner cooked. I thought to myself, what about my dinner?

"Ok slave, first thing I want you to do is cushion my feet while I wash these dishes." Vickie said in a sexy voice. Well, I figured, she's trampled me plenty of times. This will be an easy one. She threw a small cushion on the floor and said, "Get your head on that pillow!" pointing at in front of the sink. "Angle your body over this way, and don't move!!" I quickly got down on the cold floor. Vickie walked over to me, slid off a clog and stepped onto my bare chest. Her feet were damp with sweat. I could smell the leather in the air. She leaned over, turned on the water, and held her foot out to my lips.

"Kiss it while you sniff my sweaty toes!" she growled. I gladly took a deep sniff while kissing the ball of her sweat-sticky foot. She shifted her weight and extended the other foot. "Same thing! Kiss it!" she said. Next thing I knew... she was standing full weight on my upturned face. My nose was squished up between her insteps but I could breathe shallowly. My face felt like it was going to cave in, and I thought my head was going to pop. Vickie started singing along with the radio while washing dishes. Ten minutes, or so, had passed and I grabbed her ankles in a panicked "OH MY GOD! THIS HURTS!" moment. Vickie wouldn't budge. Just then...I heard the water shut off and Vickie stepped backwards onto my chest, walked down my stomach, and stood bare foot on my cock while she dried her hands on a towel. My cock twitched beneath her sexy foot.

"Ahh," Vickie purred, "the slave likes me standing on his little cock?" No sooner had the words left her mouth my cock twitched again and grew harder beneath her weight. "yup, tonight's going to be fun!" she said. Suddenly, the timer on her stove alerted her dinner was ready. She stepped off my groin, kicked my thigh and told me to position myself under the table to be her footrest. I slid my naked body under the table. Vickie leaned down and slid one of her clogs over my hard cock, and warned me "it better stay there the whole time I'm eating!" My cock felt the warmth that was left behind from her sweet foot. The leather felt so good against my skin. Vickie sat down and placed her bare feet on my face. With a quick slap from her foot, she commanded, "Start kissing them!" I dutifully did my job...maintaining the erection and holding that clog in an upright position.

While Vickie ate and mashed my face beneath her aromatic feet, she watched the stove. I didn't realize she'd put a plate in the oven for me. Halfway thru her meal...Vickie got up, pulled my dinner from the oven and slid back into her clogs. "Put your nose in between my heel and the clog." I re-positioned myself and did as I was told. Vickie would randomly apply weight, or lift her weight on and off my nose while she finished her meal. Then she placed my plate on the floor next to her chair, and I saw two slices of toast, all flattened out and stained. "I walked around the neighborhood three times with those inside my sneakers...just for you! Now eat it!" I gobbled up the toast while she walked on my back in those hard-soled clogs. "Get your ass out to the sofa! I need to watch TV." she said stepping off my back.

"Put your face here!" she said pointing, "And I want your cock hard!" I lay on the sofa, and she sat on my face, extending her legs out so the hard-soled clogs rested on my genitals. Her jeans covered ass crushed my face, and every breath I breathed had to pass down her ass crack thru the jeans into my lungs. It was hard to breathe...but my cock was rock hard. Then she farted. I heard her laughing. It wasn't a long fart, nor was it loud, but it was quite smelly. I tried desperately to hold my breath, but I eventually had to give in and gasp in air. My lungs burned. I felt completely humiliated. Vickie laughed as she slid off my face and jogged to the bathroom. I stayed in my spot on the sofa, but the humiliation was killing me.

Vickie returned twenty minutes later in her nightgown and the hard-soled clogs. "Get off my sofa, get your ass on the floor and put your head here!" she commanded, pointing at the edge of the sofa cushion. Again, I did as I was told. Vickie stepped between my thighs and instructed me to place my little cock between her bare heel and the insole of the clog. I did. Vickie stepped full weight on my cock, and I winced in pain. She pulled up her nightgown, and informed me I was going to lick her asshole to make sure she wiped it clean. My face burned with humiliation, and the taste almost gagged me, but I pushed my tongue in and started licking her anyway. My poor cock felt flattened beneath her weight, as my tongue was assaulted by the bitter taste of her dirty ass. Just then, Vickie stood up, full weight on my cock again, and said, "I want you to cum in my shoe, just like you are now, with me standing on your cock!" My mind raced. How could I cum if my cock was flat? How could I cum after being farted on, degraded, and my poor face still sore from being stood on for fifteen minutes? I stared up at Vickie's beautiful ass...and as Vickie lifted some weight off my cock, I pumped my hot load against her sole. Vickie was pleased. When we went to bed, soon afterwards, Vickie used a belt to tie my face to her feet and made me smell her feet while she slept.

Yea, three years of crazy nights and days filled with kink.

[jbug]

WOW! Those are some awesome experiences! Thank you for sharing!

[moglijohnson]

Thanks Jbug. Here's another Vickie experience...


One night I stopped at Vickie's house, after her husband had left, and her kid was in bed. Vickie answered the door in her flannel nightgown, and terry cloth bedroom slippers. "Did I call you to stop by?" she asked. I could hear the anger in her voice, and the look on her face was obvious.

"No...umm, sorry Vick, do you want me to leave?" I asked nervously. She glared at me as if I were a piece of shit.

"No, I don't want you to leave. There's nothing good on TV tonight, so I guess you'll be my entertainment for awhile." she said, pushing the screen door open. I slinked into the house, feeling skittish, but horny. She pointed to the recliner and told me to lay on the floor. I quickly lay down, and stared up at her as she stepped up onto my chest.

"What can I do to you tonight? Something really nasty...I'm thinking." she said. "I think I want to be extra mean to you tonight because my husband pissed me off at dinner, and I feel like being mean!"

She stood on my chest, pondering her next move, for almost five minutes, and then she asked, "Are you horny?" A slight smirk appeared on her face, and disappeared in a wink. "Of course you are, or you wouldn't be here." she snapped. "Pull your pants down so I can see that dirty little pecker of yours!" she commanded. I reached down and unbuckled my belt, popped the button on my jeans and tried to slide out of my jeans, but her weight held my chest down on the floor. Without warning...Vickie jumped off me, spun around to face my feet and ordered me to bury my face in her flannel covered ass while I lowered my jeans to my knees. I sat up briskly, forcing my face into her ass and jerked my jeans down as fast as I could. The flannel of her nightgown felt warm and soft on my face. The smell of her ass was faint, but delicious.

"Lie down, again, and slide that way!" she said, pointing so I'd have to slide my head away from the chair. She sat down on the edge of the recliner and planted her slippered feet on my groin. I didn't know what to do, so I just lay there staring at the ceiling. Vickie stomped her foot down on my flacid penis, and asked, "What's wrong with your dick? Is it broken?" I didn't know what to say, or if I should just lie there quietly. "Am I talking to myself, asshole?" she barked at me. With that, Vickie swung her foot hard against my shaft, and I sat bolt-upright...pain shooting thru my gut. I thought I was going to puke. Just then...my cock started to get hard. "Ahh, there we go! See Mogli, it's not broken, just needed a kick-start!" she said, laughing. I tried reaching for my sore groin, but Vickie pushed my hands away with her feet. She turned towards me so fast our faces almost collided...and she spit in my face. Once again, my face reddened with humiliation. "Like that, turd? You like me spitting in your face?" I just sat there dumbfounded. "Well, according to your cock you liked it!" and she spit again, hitting my eyebrow. I felt her spit running down my ever reddening face...yet, my cock was getting harder.

Vickie slid my cock between her slipper and barefoot and pressed it hard against my thigh, rubbing her heel side-to-side. "Open your mouth, sweetheart. Oh, you know you want this..." she cooed in a seductive voice. Obediently I open my mouth and she leaned forward. She slowly opened her lips and saliva oozed out in a long string...touching my tongue, and running towards my throat. As the last of it fell from her pouty lips, she crushed my cock beneath her foot, and said, "Don't you dare swallow, yet!" I sat there with her spit on my tongue. Her cheeks were working up more saliva for me. She smiled, almost a loving smile, and told me to "open wide". Another mouthful of saliva fell inside my open mouth. "Ok, swallow my spit!" she commanded, as I took it all down. "That was good. I'm glad you're willing to drink my spit." she said, seductively taunting my cock with her tender skin. "What else would you be willing to drink?" she asked, smiling at me. Suddenly, Vickie was up and walking away, telling me from over her shoulder to "keep that dick hard!"

Minutes ticked by as I lay on the floor wondering what I'd be tested with next. Filthy fantasies raced through my mind, and my cock bobbed around screaming for attention. Just then...Vickie returned wearing a sexy pair of wedge sandals, with a four and a half inch wedge. She stepped between my legs, turning her foot sideways and ordered me to insert my cock between her foot and shoe. Naturally, I did as I was told. She slowly lowered her weight onto my erection until she was full weight on one foot. Her other foot rested on my thigh as she handed me a glass. "If you truly worship me," she said grinding on my aching cock, "you'll prove it by drinking this!" I raised the glass to my lips...and my nose was immediately assaulted by the smell of urine. I looked up at her. My eyes pleading. "Should we stop now?" she asked. "If you refuse this request... I think our time together is done...forever." The amber liquid was still warm from her body, and I hesitantly raised the glass to my face, again...and drank her pee with fervor! It was warm. It was salty. I felt completely disgusted with myself. As i emptied the last of her urine from the glass...she smiled down at me and sweetly rubbed my cheek. "That's a good boy." she said, patting my head. "Do you want to cum?" she asked. Humiliated, disgusted, and extremely embarassed...I nodded yes.

Vickie took the glass from me, and released my flattened cock from its confines beneath her weight. She walked away, again, and I felt like a scumbag. What had become of me? What had driven me to drink some womans piss? My emotions flashed to the surface, and I felt sick to my stomach. I wanted to crawl under a rock and await a lonely death. Then Vickie returned...

hiking her nightgown up, Vickie turned her ass to me and bent over at the waist. She'd changed back into her terry cloth slippers, and her voice was warm and loving...as she instructed me to stick my tongue in her asshole. Already broken, and feeling like a real-life piece of shit...I inserted my tongue and tasted her most intimate area. I had done this for her so many times it just seemed natural now. As she had told me the very first night...I had learned to love her sweaty ass. I longed for the sweet pungent smell of her feet. I was becoming her slave. "Are you ready to cum for me, my love?" she said in such a loving way. I felt my balls filling with cum, and my cock bobbed at her words.

"Lie down for me...I want this to be special." she cooed. I lay back on the floor and she slipped a very warm terry cloth slipper over my cock. "I'm going to stand on you, and you're going to fill my slipper with your spunk. Ok?" she said, climbing onto my chest. Next thing I know, my fetish loving friends, Vickie was standing with one foot on my face, the other on my throat...and I could barely breathe. "C'mon babe...cum for me!" she prompted. With that she brought both feet onto my face, full weight, and I came and came into the toe of that well-worn slipper. She cooed at my orgasm, and stepped off as I felt hot cum running down my balls. Vickie grabbed the cum-filled slipper and stuffed her foot inside it, and stepped into the other slipper as I sat up. "That was fun, wasn't it?" she asked as I pulled my pants up, and got off the floor. "Vick, that was amazing!" I replied. "Good," she said, kissing my cheek, "now get the fuck out of here, and don't stop by until I call you!!"

That night...I had given myself to her completely. She knew just what to say, and how to say it, and I fell for her...hook, line and sinker! Sadly, in Vickie's eyes, heart & mind, I was just there to fulfill her fantasies.

[bunku2]

Awesome experiences Mogli. Thanks for sharing. That Vickie seems like one very cool chick.

[moglijohnson]

Thanks Bunku2. These events took place almost 30 yrs ago. Vickie was a cool chick, in a crazy kind of way. Our 3 year relationship was turbulent, troubling and extremely humiliating, but I truly thought she loved me...at the time. I was prepared to spend the rest of my life at her feet, but as I said in an earlier post, she moved on, and moved away. I moved on, too, and stepped away from the hard-core humiliation because it just seemed too much for my psyche.

The next woman I had experiences with was a nutty waitress named Peggy. She worked at a diner that I frequented, and she was taking classes in modeling. She fell for me fast because most of the men she dated only wanted her for her breasts...and I told her I was infatuated with her ass. Our first 'date' ended in her closet, where I confessed my adoration of shoes and feet. We made love halfway in the closet while she held various shoes up to my face for me to smell.

Peggy was small in height, but her body was fantastic. Her pretty little size 6 feet were new to being lavished with attention, but she welcomed the attention, all the same. She'd never met anyone that could get aroused by smelling her feet and shoes, but she made a point of getting her feet stinky for me. Our love making was passionate, and she knew just how to get me going. LOL

About a month into our relationship, Peggy introduced me to her sister, Kelly. Kelly had beautiful feet, and a stunning personality...not to mention, her shoe collection was extensive. Peggy and Kelly wore the same size shoes, and often borrowed shoes from one another to wear with particular outfits, etc. Peggy quickly learned to borrow older, well-worn shoes and she'd wear them to refresh their aroma before smothering me with her sisters shoes.

"Do you like the way Kelly's feet smell?" she tease as I inhaled deeply. "Lick the insole, baby," she'd taunt, "while you fuck my brains out!" Candies heels, and Bergon clogs...and all different types of sneakers were worn home for my sexual pleasures. Peggy even started taking her sisters nylons from the hamper and wearing them for hours to offer me the sweat-crusted toes to sniff and suck on. Then she called me one morning...trying hard to hide the excitement in her voice.

"Mogli, get over to Kelly's house...I'm house-sitting for the weekend, and we're going to have some fun!" Well, my brothers, I raced across town envisioning the Holy Grail of shoe closets, and a hamper full of wretched socks and stockings. I parked my car and jogged to the door. Peggy answered the door in a sexy pair of Candies and 'nude' pantyhose over sheer panties...and nothing else. "I have a real treat for you, babe!" Peggy cooed. My eyes were glued to that hot body. My cock pushed against my jeans. Peggy grabbed my hand and pulled me in the door. "C'mon, let's go to the bedroom!" she said, almost squeeling with excitement. I followed her like a zombie, mezmerized by her voluptuous ass in those panties and hose.

"Get undressed, baby. C'mon, I can't wait to do this for you!" Peggy said. I was naked in a New York minute and she pushed me down onto the bed. She rubbed her pantyhosed leg up and down my groin while dragging a pillow under my head. My cock jumped to attention as she nibbled my neck and whispered breathily how excited she was about this. I ran my hand over her nylon encased ass and inhaled the sweet smell of her skin as she grabbed my rigid cock and asked me if I liked Kelly's smell. Almost dreamily, I replied "yes, her shoes and stockings always smell delicious."

Peggy purred into my ear..."Kelly spent the day in New York City, yesterday and she wore these shoes and stockings all day! I'm talking 18 hours in this heat! And guess what else...?" she teased. I shrugged, not knowing what else. "Kelly wore these panties the whole time, too!" My mind went into hyper-drive. Fantasies were crashing into each other in my head. And then Peggy said, "Would like to smell my sisters ass?" She repositioned herself over me and lowered that gorgeous ass of hers onto my face. "Smell it, baby! Smell Kelly's sweaty ass and tell me if you like it!" I buried my face so deep in her ass I couldn't hear the stereo. Peggy fondled my balls and slowly took my cock into her mouth while I inhaled as hard as I could. The smell was strong, yet erotic. I envisioned Kelly's pretty little ass while I drew in breath after breath of pungent ass.

Peggy rolled off of me, and planted the heels in my face. I licked the heels, and the edges...and Peggy slapped and teased my erection with her tiny hands. She removed the heels and slid one over my cock rubbing the warm insole up and down my shaft, while smothering me beneath her nyloned toes. Oh my God, the smell was intoxicating! "Lick the stocking!" Peggy whispered. The taste was salty and sweet. Every time I was just about to cum...Peggy would switch it up a bit. She slid out of the nylons and tied my hands at the wrists, while I worshipped her bare feet. "I worked hard last night, baby! Can you taste my sweat?" she teased. Suddenly, she was re-positioning herself, again. Her round ass was coming down on my face again, and she taunted me to inhale Kelly's stink! "Do you think she farted in them?" she teased, slapping my cock with the sole of the Candies. She rolled the pantyhose so the toe was exposed and slid the shiny, sweat-soaked nylon over my cock stroking it hard. "Suck the spot where her asshole was! Tell me if Kelly's ass tastes as good as mine!" she commanded. I sucked the sheer material into my mouth, suckling on it like a calf on a teet. My mouth filled with the bitter taste of fecal matter and sweat. Just as I was about to cum, again...

Peggy pulled the panties off and ordered me to "service" her asshole. "Lick it good, baby. I want you to taste my asshole!" I buried my tongue deep into her bowels, and licked and sucked on her asshole for what seemed like an hour. Peggy moaned. Her body writhed and bucked against my face. She sat up, and squeezed my chest with her thighs...and she came in spasms all over my face. Before I knew what was happening...Peggy was off my face and sliding her hot wet pussy onto my cock. She turned Kelly's panties inside out and stuck the stained crotch area into my mouth and then covered my face with Kelly's smelliest sneakers. She rode me like a bull, and taunted me about tasting Kelly's asshole, and smelling Kelly's feet. I came so hard my head spun...and I thought I was going to pass out. Peggy, feeling my jizz fill her, came again, and again. She fell forward onto my chest, tossing the sneakers to the side and gently removing the panties from my mouth. "Mogli, you're the hottest fuck I ever had!" she cooed in my ear. "Wait 'til later, baby...I have another surprize for you!" she said as we both fell asleep on the bed.

[tramplefootluver]

:bananavic :bananavic awsome thanks for writing it for us

[moglijohnson]

Thanks TFL, glad you liked it. Here's the next segment to the Peggy story...


********************************************

I awoke a few hours later alone on the bed. The taste of Kelly's ass still on my tongue, and sweet smell of her feet in my nose. Peggy had left a note on the kitchen counter informing me she'd be back soon...so, I made my way to Kelly's closet and sniffed my way through some sexy shoes. Soon afterward, I climbed into the shower and cleaned up, brushed my teeth and ran a comb through my mane of hair. Peggy still hadn't returned, so I lay on the couch, turned on the TV and fell asleep. Peggy came through the door about two hours later with groceries and I got up to help her put things away.

After we were finished with groceries, Peggy asked if I was still tired. I replied I wouldn't say no to more sleep, and she smiled an evil smile. "You'll have to earn it, babe." Well, I've always been good at challenges, so I said ok. Peggy walked into the bedroom and stripped out of her clothes. I was already naked from the morning, so I figured we were heading to bed. Peggy climbed up on the bed wearing nothing but a sexy pair of leather and wood clogs. "Lay down for me, babe." she instructed. I lay on the bed feeling my cock already twitching, and Peggy started telling me about her day...

"I headed over to the diner to see Debbie, and asked if I could swap shoes with her. Yea, these are Debbie's clogs!" she said smiling. Debbie was a beautiful blonde with the same size shoes as Peggy, and they, too, often swapped footwear. "I walked out to my car, pulled my socks off and slid back into Debbie's clogs, then I headed over to the mall to get them warmed up for you. But my feet didn't feel sweaty enough, so I walked back out to my car, pulled a clog off to smell it, and decided I'd spice it up a bit...so, I went grocery shopping, too. You're going to love the way these smell!" Again that evil smile. "Is this the other surprize?" I asked as my cock bobbed up and down. "No, this is an added bonus because you satisfied me so good this morning."

Peggy stepped up on to my chest, and the wooden heels dug into my flesh. She teasingly ran the sole of the clog over my cheek and asked if I ever wondered what Debbie's feet would smell like at the end of a shift. I made the mistake of smiling, and Peggy stepped hard on my lips. "Kiss the rubber bottom of the clog, Mogli!" she said sternly. I tried to pucker my lips but they were crushed flat beneath the clog. Peggy turned her weight, slightly, and then stepped up, full weight, on my face. The heels of the clogs, being worn and tattered, broke the skin of my cheek. The pressure on my nose had me seeing stars, and the pain I felt beneath her 140 lbs was almost unbearable. She quickly stepped off when she saw the blood trickling down into my hair. She butt-dropped onto my chest and leaned in to lick my blood away. "MMMmmmm..." she purred, "that tastes good!" She rolled off me and lay on her back. "C'mon lover, mount up!"

I climbed on and slid my hard cock into her slippery hole. Peggy raised her feet in the air and told me to lick around her heels. I slithered my tongue out and tasted the sweat and leather as I humped her hard. She reached up, removed a clog, and placed it over my nose. "Smell it, babe! Smell Debbie's foot stink! She wears these to work everyday and only occassionally wears socks!" Ahh, the smell was strong...like it burned my nostrils, a little, but I inhaled deeply. Peggy removed the other clog, and placed it on the bed by her head. "Here baby, smell this one, too!" she prompted. I leaned forward and buried my face in the other clog, sniffing as hard as I could. "Fuck me, baby! C'mon, smell Debbie's feet and fuck my brains out!" Well, my brothers of the fetish, I fucked her hard as I filled my sinuses with the sweet pungent smell of the beautiful blonde waitress. "Bet you wish I could get Debbie to rub her bare feet on your face, huh?" she asked, and I increased the humping. Peggy pushed me back up, and lifted her pretty bare feet to my face. "Now, my talented lover, I want you to smell my feet mixed with Debbie's smell...and I want you to fill my pussy with hot steamy jizz!" I humped, and pumped, and slammed it home...and Peggy crushed my face with her delicious feet. "C'mon Mogli...lick 'em! Taste Debbie's sweat on my soles!" That was all it took...my tongue touched her sweaty foot sole and I came a bucketful! As I pumped the last of my load into Peggy...she arched her back and moaned deep in her throat. I fell forward onto her chest, my face fell into a clog, and we fell asleep intwined in each others arms.

The "big" surprize was yet to come.

[bunku2]

your experiences rock. On edge waiting for the "big" surprise.

[smother sitter]

What great, and amazing experiances you had monjiJohnso.

You lucky bastard,you

[moglijohnson]

Thanks guys...here's the next segment of the Peggy stories.

****************************************


I was climbing out of the shower when I heard the doorbell. Then I heard Peggy and another woman talking softly in the kitchen. I slid into a pair of jeans and a tank top, slid on my boots and Peggy came bouncing into the room. "Your surprize just arrived!" she said, almost squeeling with excitement. I looked at her questioningly, and replied, "What? We're having a threesome?" Peggy smacked my arm, and said, "No silly! But I invited an old friend from school to stay the night, and we'll spend tomorrow shopping, just me and Julie." I didn't know what to say. How was this a 'BIG' surprize for me? I get to listen to two old friends talk about their jobs, life, catch up on gossip?? Big deal. I shrugged my shoulders and said, "I need a beer." We walked out together and standing in the kitchen was this adorable little brown haired girl, with Daisy Duke short-shorts on, a skin-tight tank top and some old tattered crepe-soled canvas sneakers.

"Mogli, I'd like you to meet my old friend...Julie." Julie flashed a smile and her whole face lit up. She extended a dainty little hand and we shook. Awkward, I know, but I was taken back by this adorable woman. Oh, and for you "breast fans"...Julie was 5'2", 135 lbs soaking wet, and had a 38 DD chest. We popped a bottle of wine, and I grabbed a beer, and we took the party outside to the patio. Julie droned on about how late she'd been out the night before, just made it home in time to change and get to work, and after work she had a party to go to, and she changed into the clothes she was wearing without even showering. My ears perked up...a little. The girls talked about the usual girl talk, and I lit a small fire in the fancy little brick fireplace at the corner of the patio. The girls were just pouring their 4th glasses of wine when Julie leaned over and un-tied the tattered old sneakers. I could see right down her top, and trust me my breast loving brothers, she wasn't wearing a bra. Slipping out of her sneakers, Julie re-positioned herself on the chair so she was sitting on one foot, while the other foot dangled in mid-air. I stole a glance at her size 5's, and the toe nails were painted a bright shade of blue. Very slender foot, with delicate nicely shaped toes and well manicured, to boot.

Just about this time...I tossed another log on the fire and I caught a whiff of feet. Suddenly, Peggy lets out a "EWW!! What's that smell??" Julie giggled an embarassed little giggle, and said, "Oh sorry, probably from my sneakers. I've had them forever, but they're sooo comfortable when my feet hurt I put them on." Peggy shot me the evil little smile, and said, "Girl, you need new sneakers! Those are gross!" The two of them chuckled, and Peggy added, "Tomorrow we're going sneaker shopping! I'll even pay for the new ones if I can throw out the old ones!"

Halfway through their 5th glass of wine...Julie starts massaging her one foot, grimacing as she rubbed at it. Peggy said, "Let Mogli do that. He has phenominal hands." Julie took another sip of wine and said, "Oh no, he wouldn't want to touch these rancid feet! I told you, I haven't showered since yesterday!" Peggy wouldn't take no for an answer, so Julie finally caved in and said, "Well...ok, but only if you're sure you won't throw up, or anything." I laughed as I sat on the cold stone of the patio, and grabbed her nearest foot.

Julie's foot was sticky with sweat. The stink had my cock twitching, but I stayed calm and administered a nice massage. Julie's eyes closed, and a soft moan escaped her lips. "Oh, that feels sooo nice!" she purred. "C'mon, gimme the other one." I said, casually running my stink-stained hand over my face. Julie put her foot on my leg and extended the other foot for a massage. Peggy poured more wine. Ten minutes later...Julie was sound asleep. Peggy nodded towards Julie's sneakers, "Go ahead, Mogli, you know you want to." Well, my foot fetish friends, I buried my face in a world of foot stink. My eyes watered. My lungs burned. My head swam...and my cock got hard. "Carry her into the guest room, and lay her on the bed." Peggy said. I scooped her up in my arms and carried her to the bed. "Lay her on her stomach." Peggy added.

"Kneel down behind her and have at those feet!" Peggy said, pointing. I asked, "Are you sure? What if she wakes up?" Peggy pshawed me, and assured me Julie wouldn't wake up 'til morning. It was quite common for Julie to crash hard after too much wine. I got busy sniffing and kissing those pretty little feet while Peggy un-zipped my jeans and got busy stroking my cock. Then Peggy said, "Hold on, loverboy, you might want to sniff her ass now...she gets gassy drinking wine, and you wouldn't want her farting in your face...would you?" I slid around the edge of the bed, and stared at the nice round ass, covered in Daisy Duke jeans shorts. "Go on, giver her sweet ass a sniff." Peggy taunted. I leaned in, and sniffed a little. Her ass smelled like ass, but Peggy wanted me to really sniff it good. She pushed my face in and whispered, "Smell it!" I started kissing the seam along her ass crack, and sniffing as I went. Peggy was rubbing the top of her foot against my cock...when suddenly, Julie let loose a long loud smelly fart. Peggy tried holding my head there, but I pulled away. "Bet you're glad you weren't licking her ass when she did that." and she laughed a snorting laugh. "Get back to her feet for a few minutes then let's get in our room so you can fuck me raw while sniffing her sneakers!"

Thirty minutes later...I came like a 2" firehose! Peggy felt it coming, and arched her back up, crushing my face inside the sneaker with her bare feet pressed against the sole. She snuck back into Julie's room, tossed the sneakers on the floor and covered Julie with a sheet.

The next morning...the girls left to go shoe shopping. After they got back, Peggy made Julie give me the old sneakers for 'proper disposal'. We kept those nasty old things in our bedroom for three months using them from time to time. Wow!! Talk about a great surprize.

[moglijohnson]

Another "Peggy" segment...

**********************************************

Peggy moved in with me, back in the early '80's, and she brought along her 127 pairs of shoes, boots, sneakers and sandals. Our sex life was good, but she soon caught on to my obsession with being dominated. She'd found my stash of "Corporal" and a few other rags regarding female supremecy...and decided to try it out.

One night, as I was lying in bed, Peggy jumped on me, in her highest stiletto heels, and punctured my skin quite deep. As she tied my hands to the headboard she whispered in my ear that I was going to have a great night. I argued that it wasn't starting out so great, due to my bleeding, but she argued back I hadn't seen anything, yet. I started getting nervous. She began the 'fun' by tying her feet to my face using a leather belt, and she sat grinding her beautiful ass all over my groin. Unable to breathe, and still bleeding, I put up a fight, but she quickly un-tied my face from her feet, and switched it up...she wrapped the belt around her hips and tied my face into her bare ass. Suddenly... I felt her rough soled heels rubbing my cock, and stabbing at my nuts. The combination of pain and pleasure was confusing, yet...erotic. As my cock got hard Peggy would stab my balls with a sharp heel, and laugh as I cringed beneath her ass. "C'mon Mogli...get your tongue busy and lick your mistress's ass!" Having flashbacks of Vickie, I stuck my tongue in her ass and tongue-fucked her dirty sphincter. She moaned with pleasure. "Ahhh, that's a good ass slave! Lick it clean!" she commanded. Another sharp pain dug into my nut sack as she tried to re-position herself on my face. Then she cinched the belt tighter and cut off my air completely...and she came in torrents.

Climbing off my face...Peggy said, "Wow, that was great! I love when you lick my dirty asshole." No sooner had the words left her mouth, my cock throbbed to full erection. Peggy stepped up on my chest, digging those 5" heels into my flesh. "Would you like to be my foot slave, too?" she purred, digging those heels in deep. Our eyes met, and I saw a dark-side of Peggy I'd never seen before. She stepped on my face and raked a tattered heel across my cheek. It stung like hell, and she giggled as blood ran down my face. She slapped my face with the hard sole of the shoe, and leaned back on the heel on my chest. I groaned in pain, and Peggy chuckled as she turned around and toe-kicked my erection. "OWW!" I blurted. She rubbed the worn sole of the shoe up and down my shaft before kicking my cock harder. "OUCH!!" I yelled. "You love this! You want to bleed at my feet, don't you?!" she growled. Suddenly...and without warning, she snapped a switch-blade open, and ran the sharp point across my cheek. "I can cut your little cock off and choke you with it!" she said. I felt fear and anger coursing through my veins. I wanted to scream. I wanted to bash her head in. I wanted to cum like I'd never cum before. Peggy stabbed at my cock with her heel, and climbed off the bed. She placed the insole of a stiletto over my face. "Sniff this! I'll be right back!" she growled before leaving the room.

She returned several minutes later...and mounted my face. "Eat me, slave! Make me cum on your worthless face!" My mind spun back in time to Vickie and her harsh words. My cock bobbed in the open air as Peggy humped my face, grinding her sopping wet pussy up and down my nose. I licked for dear life, hoping to end this scary assault, and get an orgasm in before my demise. Just then...Peggy came, shuddering and shaking, all over my face. She stood up, stepped passed my shoulders and sat her hot sweaty ass on my face/chest. "Start licking my ass, again! Don't stop 'til I tell you to!" I extended my aching tongue and slathered her crack with saliva as cum dribbled from her swollen pussy. Without warning, Peggy shifted forward, grabbed fistfuls of my hair, and moaned out another face soaking orgasm. Then, she smashed her pussy against my open mouth...and started peeing. I gulped! I gagged! I almost drown on her hot salty cum-filled urine...and Peggy purred, "Oooh Mogli, this is really fun!" I saw the glint of the knife blade, and anticipated excessive pain... and Peggy cut the ropes that tied me to the bed. She flopped off my body, and lay with her feet by my face, and commanded I kiss her ass. I started at her toes, and kissed and licked my way to her ankles. She cooed and purred in a deep seductive voice. I kissed and licked up her calves, and nuzzled the backs of her knees before moving up her thighs...and I made my way to the soft curve at the base of her ass. Her crack glistened with my saliva. The dark ring around her anus puckered as I slid my tongue around the edges, tasting every little wrinkle of flesh around the tight little hole. "Straddle my legs, Mogli." she purred. I threw my leg over hers and fell face first into her inviting ass. My tongue pressed against the puckered skin, and penetrated the ring...and I pushed further in to taste her bowels. Peggy reached back, spreading her cheeks as wide as she could, and said, "Back up a bit and fuck my feet!" She raised her delicate deep insteps to my throbbing cock, and I inserted it between her feet. As I tongue fucked her asshole, again, she stroked my cock with the soft fleshy soles of her feet. I was on the verge of cumming, my fetish friends, when Peggy kick-slapped my balls and pushed backwards.

I fell into a fetal position on the edge of the bed...gripping my tormented nuts. My head spun, and my stomach churned as if I were going to puke. Peggy placed both feet against my ribs and pushed...and I hit the floor in a heap. "Get on your knees!" she growled. "You'll cum when I tell you to cum!" I dragged myself into a kneeling position, still holding my balls. Peggy forced me to sit on the floor, and lean my head and back against the cold bed-frame. She grabbed a pair of slingback spikes from the dresser and slipped them on. "Do you want to cum?" she asked. "Yes Peggy, please?" I pleaded. "Put your cock inside my shoe so I can crush it!" she said, with hatred in her voice. I slid my half-erect cock in-between her bare feel and the insole of the shoe. Peggy slammed her foot down hard. then she backed into my face, lowering her ass so I could lick it, again. Burying my tongue in her ass, Peggy ground and crushed my cock like she was killing a bug. Suddenly, Peggy shuddered deep inside herself, and moaned aloud, "Now Mogli! Cum now!!" and she lifted just a little weight of my engorged cock...as the hot semen pumped against her instep and oozed down to the ball of her foot. Her hips began pumping the air as she backward humped my face...and she came, again.

After we were done...Peggy looked at my wounds and laughed. I had heel scratches on my nuts, and the head of my cock was bloodied from being mashed, and my cheek had a scratch about 5" long. She asked me if I enjoyed it, and replied, "Yea, everything except almost drowning on your piss! Oh, and the knife play...not so much! You're lucky I didn't flip out and kick your head in!" Peggy recognized the tone in my voice, and apologized for taking things a little too far. We fell asleep in each others arms...still covered in my blood and her cum.

[jbug]

Like I said before: You are one helluva salesman! damn mogli!

[moglijohnson]

Like I said before: You are one helluva salesman! damn mogli!

Hahahaha Thanks JBug. I'll add more adventures tomorrow.

[moglijohnson]

A One-Night Stand...??

*****************************************

Many years ago, when I was young and good-looking, I got roped into a blind-date...which, by the way, I always hated. I roared up in front of the bar we had agreed to meet at, and I walked in looking for Danny and his wife, Jill. Jill thought playing match-maker for this girl was fun. Well, I see Danny and Jill sitting near the pool table, and I stroll over and grabbed a beer before making my presence known. Danny spotted me in the mirror and waved me over to their table. I didn't see any chick, so I figured she'd stiffed. Maybe she wasn't into bikers, I didn't know. Well, let me tell you, she walked out of the ladies room, in skin-tight jeans, and low-cut blouse...and knee-high spike heeled boots. She had shoulder length strawberry blonde hair, and the most beautiful eyes.

"Mogli, this is Shannon." Jill said, smiling ear to ear. Shannon extended a delicate hand with bright red laquered nail polish, and porcelain white skin. "Rack 'em, Mogli..." Danny said, "we'll play against the ladies." Well, my concentration was shot. Every time Shannon bent over to make a shot, my eyes were glued to either her ass or her boots, depending on the lighting. Someone put some money in the jukebox and I asked Shannon to dance with me. OMG, she smelled so good. I pulled her close and danced her around that floor for 4 or 5 songs. "C'mon now, Mogli...I need a drink after all this dancing." she said in a lovely soft voice. I bought her a beer and we walked outside to talk. I leaned against the railing of the wooden porch, and Shannon sat in one of the deck chairs...placing her spike heeled boots up on the railing by my hand.

When we'd finished our beers...Shannon asked if I'd take her for a ride. I hemmed and hawed I didn't have a spare helmet. Shannon replied, "Don't worry gorgeous. Mine's in Danny's car!" and she ran inside to get the keys. We got on my Hawg, and roared off into the cool foggy night...Shannon's arms wrapped around my chest. 30 - 40 miles passed behind us when I pulled into my buddy's camp by a quiet lake. I rumbled the bike to a stop, and we dismounted. Next thing I know...

Shannon's got her tongue down my throat, and her porcelain white hand grinding my hard-on. I dragged her to the picnic table and we were making out like a couple of animals. Shannon un-buttoned her jeans and slid my hand to her hot-spot as she yanked and pulled at my belt buckle. Suddenly, my jeans were down around my ankles and hers were rolled down over her boots... and we were going hot and heavy. Shannon layed on her belly at the edge of the table and I took her from behind. I reached down and grabbed her ankles, then shifted my fists to her heels and rode her like a rodeo man. When that wasn't working, I had her spin on her back and put her heels to my shoulders. I could smell the leather of her fairly new boots, but I couldn't see, nor smell, her feet. I pumped her hard as I un-zipped the boots, slid them off her steamy hot feet, and dragged her jeans and panties off...accidently pulling her socks off, too. LOL In the soft glow from the dock light I could see her toes were painted meticulously to match her fingers. I pounded her harder. She moaned, and I grabbed her bare foot and buried my face in the sole, inhaling the sweet leathery smell, before popping her toes in my mouth. As my tongue worked over her toes...Shannon let out a deep, almost gutteral moan. She grabbed my hips and spasmed against me, her eyes rolling back in her head. Her other foot found my mouth, and I went to work on that one, too. All of a sudden... Shannon was twisting her own nipples, and writhing on the top of the picnic table...and she came so hard she almost passed out. I pressed her bare soles to my face, and gasped in the wonderful aroma...and came like I'd never cum before.

We sat in silence as we dressed and smoked cigarettes. Shannon pulled her boots on over her socks and buckled her belt, as I cinched my belt tight and tossed the cigarette butt off the deck. "Mogli..." Shannon began, but hesitated. "Mogli, I'm umm...I'm sorry if I came on a little strong. Between the dancing and drinks, and the ride on your bike...well, I...I'm sorry, that's all." I grabbed her chin and forced eye contact. We stared into each others eyes for almost a minute before I said, "Don't be sorry, Shan...that was good." She stared into my eyes as a single teardrop ran down her cheek. "I'm not a whore, ya know?" she shook on the verge of crying. "I don't want you to think I sleep around with just anyone!" We walked back to my bike, not a word was spoken. I fired up the old Hawg, and kicked it into gear and we rode back to the bar in the chilly early morning hours. The place was dark. Nobody around. I told her to give me directions, and I took her home.

In the parking lot, outside her apartment, she put her hand on my dew-dampened forearm...i took her hand, and kissed it gently. A smile touched the edges of her mouth, but she still seemed embarassed. "I'll call you." Shannon said as she ran for the door. I revved the engine and pulled out on the road...and headed for home.

[londonraptor]

Wow Mogli, what can I say! Thank you for sharing these! What a life you've had (and are still having)! Faboulous, I loved reading all of these accounts. Hope there'll be more! Thank you again our incredibly lucky fetish buddy! :)

[moglijohnson]

Wow Mogli, what can I say! Thank you for sharing these! What a life you've had (and are still having)! Faboulous, I loved reading all of these accounts. Hope there'll be more! Thank you again our incredibly lucky fetish buddy! :)

Thanks Raptor. Some days I do truly feel blessed to have experienced so much in one lifetime.

Another Shannon story coming up...

****************************************

About a week had gone by and no call from Shannon. I was making plans with a buddy of mine to drive out to the ocean, and I kept imagining all the barefoot- flip-flopped women I'd encounter at the beach. My bag was packed and I was just about to walk out the door...and the phone rang.

"Mogli...is it you?" a soft voice asked. "Yea, who's this?" I responded. After a brief pause..."It's Shannon. Do you remember me?" she asked nervously. We spoke for a few minutes, and she apologized for waiting so long to call me. "No problem, hun," I said, trying to sound calm, "I've been working alot, anyway." I said, although I was just about to take a vacation. "Any plans for tomorrow night?" she asked. Flip-flopped women, bare feet, drinks and sun..."NO! No plans, why?" I blurted out. "Would you like to take me for a ride, again?" she asked, almost innoncently. "I mean, umm...we had a fun night, last time, right?" I paused. I thought of all the bare feet, and flip-flops. I conjured up images of hot young college girls...and well manicured nails...and I felt the urge to hang up and jump in the car..."Sure, yea...we had fun. Why? What's on your mind?" I asked. "My friend has a camp on a lake, and we could go up and go swimming...and whatever. But, you know, if you have other plans...I'd understand." she said. "Will your friend be there?" I asked, sounding a little more confident. "No, we'll be there by ourselves...but, hey...we're mature adults, right? We can go swimming alone." I stared at my bag. I envisioned her silky-soft soles and well pedicured feet...and those beautiful soulful eyes..."Yea, sounds like a great time!" I said impulsively. I kicked my bag. UGH! No vacation at the ocean, but maybe some fun at the lake.

The next day, around 11am, I swung the Hawg into her driveway, and she came out the door in sexier boots than the last ones. Her skin-tight jeans were tucked in at the knee, and the heels were close to 5". Her strawberry blonde hair was pulled back in a ponytail, and her porcelain white skin looked delicious against the purple tanktop. She was wearing a backpack, like hikers carry, and she assured me she had what she needed inside. We roared up the road. Two hours later...we pulled off the blacktop and onto a dirt road through the pines. A sign warned of speeders being ticketed, but I wasn't going to risk laying my bike down, so we putted slowly towards the cabins. "That's my friends camp, there," she pointed to the right,"the one with the green shutters."

We unpacked the bike, and carried our things inside. Shannon ducked into the bedroom and came out in a sexy little two-piece bikini...and black platform wedged flip-flops. Oh my God...her feet were gorgeous. As was the rest of her. I stepped into the bedroom and changed into my cut-off jean shorts and a tanktop and we strolled towards the water hand in hand. Shannon aimed towads the picnic table and threw the towels on it. I grabbed her in my arms and kissed her passionately. "Want to go swimming?" I asked. "No, not yet." she replied. I sat on the bench of the picnic table and she slid onto the table. "Remember that thing you did? you know, last time...?" she asked, bordering on blushing. "Thing?" I asked. "You know...with my, umm...feet?" she blurted out as her chest, neck and face blossomed red with embarassment. "Yea, I remember." She stared at her beautiful freckled toes, and said, "I can't stop thinking about that!" She slid her foot between my legs, and rubbed her ankle against my twitching cock. Slowly...the head protruded from my shorts and Shannon giggled. "May I?" she asked, as she slid my cock between her foot and the flip-flop. Well, my fetish friends, who am I to argue with a sexy woman?

Her soft skin rubbed atop my cock and she stared into my eyes as she increased the movement and pressure. Alternating from soft and slow to hard and fast...she was teasing my cock to full attention. I smiled up at her as she ground down on the shaft and the pre-sem made it slippery. "Ooh," she cooed, "am I sensing you like this?" she asked. "Yes," I said breathily, "but I want you to really grind it. Crush the cum right out of it!" I said. She stood up, ful weight, on my erection...and continued grinding her sexy foot back and forth on the head and shaft. Her crotch was inches from my face and I could smell her excitement, too. "Will you cum for me if I keep doing this?" she asked. I looked up into her eyes and said, "Definitely!" Shannon stepped harder on my cock, and the grinding got more intense. I leaned my head back and she leaned in for a kiss...and whispered, "Will you suck my toes again, like last time?" and I came against her instep...and the cum ran down the sides of her wedge. Then we ran to the water for a refreshing swim.

[moglijohnson]

After swimming and making out in the lake for awhile, we headed back to the cabin for a shower and a nap. We awoke around 5pm and dressed. Shannon slid into her short-shorts and a pair of canvas sneakers...no socks. I put on my jeans and boots and a baggy t-shirt. We walked along the beach towards the 'business district', and had dinner in a quaint little bistro. During dessert Shannon suddenly looked down at her feet, and said, "DAMMITT!" I looked at her thinking there was something wrong. "I wore my nasty old sneaks with no socks!!" she said, on the verge of crying. "Hey, not a big deal." I said calmly. She fussed with the lace on one sneaker, almost avoiding eye contact with me. I figured it was time to spill the beans on my fetish.

"Shannon, you worry too much." I said, "And you have nothing to worry about." She looked at me, her eyes scanning my face. "Look, I'm not worried about anything. We're having a good time and...well, I have something to confess." I broke it down for her and told her how I'd intentionally pulled her socks off, and that I enjoyed the pleasures of the feet and smell of shoes. She looked at me, as the corners of her mouth twitched a little, and said, "You really think my feet are sexy?" I promised her I'd prove it when we got back to the cabin...if she'd promise to stand on me. "I can do that!" she blurted out. "But my feet will stink!" she whispered. "Do you promise?" I asked. Her head bobbed up and down like a bobble-head.

Back at the cabin, with a few beers in our bellies, I led Shannon to the bedroom. I layed across the bed and patted the mattress, and Shannon sat down beside me. I grabbed her ankles and spun her around...and slowly, seductively removed her canvas sneakers...sniffing the insoles of each one. My pecker twitched. I slid out of my jeans and told her to watch my cock, but don't touch it. I buried my face in her bare soles...and my cock started to harden. Shannon gasped. I ran my tongue between her toes and tasted her salty sweat, and my cock bobbed up and down. Then I patted my chest, and said, "C'mon babe...step up and get me hard!" Shannon stepped up onto my chest and reached for the ceiling for balance. "Keep watching my cock." I said as I slid a bare foot onto my face. "C'mon Shan...step up." She glared down at me. "On your face??" I smiled a big happy smile, and replied, "Yes, on my face. Both feet, side by side, and get ready to fuck!" She did as I requested and before long we were fucking like mad. I sucked her toes into my mouth and slathered them with spit. Her eyes rolled back in her head. I nibbled the ball of her foot and ran my tongue from heel to toes, and Shannon's head went back as her back arched...and she came. I pumped away still kissing and licking her deliciously soft feet, and Shannon came a second time. Thirty minutes into it I was ready to cum. I grabbed one of her smelly old sneakers and placed it over my face, grabbed her ankle and placed her foot against the sole to hold the sneaker to my face, and I mumbled, "PUSH!" As Shannon applied pressure to the sneaker...I came. "Mogli, I'm diggin' this foot thing. Show me more!" she purred. We fell asleep...Shannon's feet on my chest, and the sound of crickets chirping outside the cabin.

[moglijohnson]

We awoke to the sound of water skiers having fun out on the lake. Shannon's feet were askew around me, and I jokingly rubbed my cock against the sole of her foot. "Mogli, are you horny again?" she asked rubbing harder on my cock. "You're insatiable!" she purred. Within minutes my hard cock was getting milked by her sexy feet, and I came all over her calves. We showered together and dressed in silence. I pushed my dirty clothes into my bag, and watched Shannon slip into those sweet leather boots. "Are we heading back, Mog?" she asked. "Yea, I have some Club business to tend to, and I'll be hittin' the road for Vermont tomorrow. We'll get together when I get back." A sadness fell over her face, and she stayed quiet all the way home. In her driveway...I kissed her and told her I'd be in touch. She looked at me solemnly, and said, "Ok, sure."

I took care of some business, and grabbed some clean clothes, gassed up the Hawg, and headed east through the mountains to Vermont. I stopped for lunch, and decided I'd head south into Massachussettes...and I rode until I needed gas, again. I found my way into a college town, and grabbed a hotel room for the night. After chaining my Hawg to a huge pole...I walked to a cafe and had some dinner. The waitress was a beautiful black woman, about 23 years old, and a smile that could melt ice. Her name was Tia. We chatted a bit, and I got flirting a bit...and she sat down after bringing me a second coffee. "Sugar," she said with a sigh, "my feet are killin' me!" The light-bulb went on in my head. "That sucks," I said non-chalantly, "being on your pretty feet all day, and nobody to give you a foot massage." I think a light-bulb went on in her head, too. "Ahh..." she purred, "that would be nice." I changed the subject quickly, and she talked with me for a few minutes until the fry-cook dinged the bell that an order was ready. When she returned to my table she sat down again, and said, "You've got big strong hands, sugar. Can you give massages?" I played dumb, at first, and said, "What? Massages?" She looked around a quickly, and leaned in. "You mentioned foot massage, earlier. Do you give them?" she asked quietly. "Damn straight!" I replied, "And I'll leave you smiling when I'm done." A dirty little smile spread across her sweet face. "Oh, I'll bet you could." She asked me to pick her up around 11pm, and we could walk over to the park by her dorm.

I walked into the cafe around 10:45pm, sat at the counter and ordered a coffee from a cute little blonde. When Tia saw me her eyes lit up. "Hey sugar, thought you'd stand me up." she said softly. "And miss out on rubbing a beautiful lady's feet?" I said, smiling. We walked to the park, and Tia sat on a bench. I sat at her feet, and she warned me she'd worked a double shift, and I might need a respirator to breathe. I chuckled as I slid her work shoes off her steamy hot feet, and pulled the sweaty black socks off, too. "I don't know why," Tia said, "but I feel comfortable with you. You're not a serial killer, are you?" We laughed at that, and I started massaging her delicious size 9's. The soles of her feet were so pink in contrast to the dark brown skin of the tops. Her nails were painted in a pale purply-pink color and the pungent smell of her feet wafted up to my nostrils. Right away...Tia started "ooh'ing and ahh'ing" as I kneaded her tender arches and aching toes. "Oh my Lord, Mogli..." she purred, "you're so good at this!" The massage continued for about 20 minutes, and I switched feet, and started on the other. Her free foot rested close to my genitals, and longed to suck her lovely toes.

"Your feet are very nice." I said, looking up into her big brown eyes. "Not a callous, or corn to be found." Tia smiled as she told me her Momma always taught her to care for her feet because they're the things that carry you through life. "I'm impressed that you haven't passed out, yet from the smell." she said, laughing nervously. "Stop. They don't stink!" I chided her. "You don't think they stink? Seriously? My ex used to freak out over their smell." I buried my nose between her toes and inhaled deeply the spicy aroma, and said, "See? I'm not unconscious!" Her eyes bugged out of her head. "You do that for all the girls you meet?" she asked, surprized. "No, just the pretty ones." I commented. With that...I stuck her toes in my mouth, and began licking her long thin toes. the second toe was a little longer than the big toe, and I slid my tongue around it as she looked down into my eyes. I spent 30 minutes licking her feet clean while she sat mezmerized. "Oh my God," she said, finally, "that feels sooo good!" Before I knew it...we were back at my hotel room and fucked like mad. She left quietly a little after 2am, and I rolled out of town the next morning heading for the ocean, and the flip-flopped women at the shore.

[moglijohnson]

I found a cheap hotel a block away from the beach, where I could still enjoy the sound of the waves crashing on the beach, but not be tangled up in the hoorah of kids and screaming parents. There was a little bar on the corner, and I walked in, trying to get my eyes to adjust to the dark, when I spied three cuties sitting by the pool table. The bartender, in her early 30's, wasn't hard to look at either. I opted to sit at the bar and ordered a beer. Trying to flirt a little, I started some small talk with the bartender, but she seemed rude...almost cold. Taking in the surroundings, I finished my beer and headed towards the beach. That's when I found another bar, "Sandpiper's". Outside the bar many bikes were parked backed up to the curbing, and a few rough looking guys sat at wooden tables under the awning. I nodded at them as I walked into the bar.

"Gimme a beer." I said, throwing a $5 on the bar. I scanned the bar for prospects. A tall dark-haired beauty was shooting darts, and a cute little redhead was entertaining a couple of bikers at the far end of the bar. I set my sights on the dark-haired beauty...until I heard the bartender say quietly, "Trust me, stranger...you don't want nothin' to do with her! She's a real bitch." Slowly, I turned around and grabbed my beer, and looked into the eyes of the mid-40's bartender that was leaning on the bar. Her face had seen too much sun, and her bleach-bottle blonde hair had plenty of roots showing. "Maybe I like bitchy women." I said, keeping my voice low. "She's a no good thievin' piece of shit, that one!" said the woman staring into my eyes. "What's your name handsome?" she asked. "Mogli..." I replied. She smiled and patted my arm with a hand as pretty as I'd ever seen. Her nails were painted a dark red, and the only ring I saw was on her pinky. "And, umm...what's your name?" I asked. She smiled again, and said, "My friends call me Becky, but it's short for..." she turned her head and shouted loudly, "You two take it outside!" I quickly turned to look where she was looking, and saw two good sized bikers getting in a pushing match. "Sorry, the boys have been a bit restless. Anyway, my real name's Rebecca, but I usually just go by Becky."

Five beers later...I learned Becky was single, had a teenage son, and moved to this place to get away from an abusive ex-husband. She excused herself to go to the ladies room, and I watched as she made her way across the room. She wore skin-tight cut-off shorts, a tattered t-shirt with a Harley logo, and flip-flops. I guessed her long slender feet to be around a size 10, but later found out they were 10.5's.

Her heels were calloused, and her nail polish was long over-due for touch-up. She rubbed her rough soles on my groin without a care. This all went down after her relief bartender arrived. We grabbed a few cold beers a piece, and wandered out to the beach. We sat facing each other talking. As the sun set behind me I guessed her age in the late 40's. As she swallowed the last of her beer, she lit a cigarette, and stared out at the ocean. "Isn't this beautiful?" she asked. I agreed with her. A woman that wasn't embarassed by her feet, sitting on the beach drinking beer...yea, this was beautiful. Before long...I held her feet together and slid my erect cock between her rough soles. She pumped her feet up and down on my shaft as she stared longingly at the pre-semination dribbling on her skin. "Will you let me taste it?" she asked in a gruff voice. "You can suck it dry if you want to." I replied. Suddenly...she dropped her feet to the sand and swallowed my cock to the hilt. Then she slid off the chair and got on her knees, staring up at me as she sucked my cock hard. I stared at the rough soles of her feet, wrinkled and dirty from too many hours at work...and shot my load in her hungry mouth. "Ahh," she purred, "that tastes good, Mogli." I helped her to her feet and she hugged me like a long lost friend. "I gotta get home to my son, but umm...will I see you tomorrow?" she asked. I tucked my cock back in my pants and contemplated fucking her. "Yea, I'll stop in tomorrow." I never saw Becky again after that night. The next morning I was on the road in search of more feet.

[bunku2]

rock on Mogli. Your adventures are fantastic.

[moglijohnson]

rock on Mogli. Your adventures are fantastic.

Thanks bro. I'll keep it going later tonight. Happy Halloween!!:carrotdan

[jbug]

Awesome mogli! Thanks for another great thread.

[moglijohnson]

Awesome mogli! Thanks for another great thread.

Thanks JBug. Here's the next stop on that vacation...

********************************

I headed south towards a small town, where an old friend lived with his beautiful wife. Hadn't seen them in ages and figured this would be a great surprize. I got more than I bargained for.

My old friend was called Bear, and he stood a solid 6'5" and tipped the scales at a very healthy 300+ lbs, with long un-ruly hair and a matching beard that hung down over his portly belly. His wife Pooh, being the complete opposite, was 5'2" and weighed a scant 102 lbs with a great body. She should've been a model, but she was way too short for runway work. Anyway...I rumbled into their driveway and revved up the old Shovelhead. Pooh crashed through the screen door, running at breakneck speed, and threw herself into my open arms. Bear crashed through the door at a much slower pace, a big old smile on his rugged face. I untied my bag from the sissybar, and we headed into the house. Before long...Bear and I were drinking beers on the blue-stone patio behind the house, and Pooh was grilling burgers on the grill. Bear and I caught up on what's what, and who's sleeping with who these days...and Pooh flipped the burgers as she laid the buttered buns on the upper tier of the grill. She had to stand up on tippy-toe to reach the top shelf of the outdoor 'fridge, but she pulled out sliced onions, lettuce and tomatoes. I couldn't stop staring at her pretty little feet in tired old flip-flops, and that ass of hers...ahhh. We ate like kings as Pooh told stories of their vacations and friends here at the new place. I laughed as Bear interjected here and there, and spilled catsup down his beard.

Around 10pm...Bear said he had to get some sleep, and he headed into bed. Pooh and I sat on the patio giggling and laughing quietly. The soft glow of the fire light danced around us casting shadows and making Pooh's eyes flicker with glimpses of light. "Do you still offer sexy women foot rubs, Mogli?" she asked. "As a matter of fact, I do." I said. Her pretty little feet popped into my lap and I commented on how small they were. "Still wearin' a size 5, babe." she said, grinning. Oh, my brothers of the fetish, her tiny feet were so soft, and callous free, and the skin felt like...I don't know...silk, in my big hands. She ooh'd and ahh'd as I rubbed her insteps and heels. She purred as I knuckled the balls of her feet, and stretched her little toes back to crack them. Oh, how I wanted to lean in a lick the salty sweat from her delicious looking soles...but alas, I couldn't do that a friend like Bear. Pooh had another idea all together as she ran her free foot across my stiffening cock, and smiled at my embarassment. "I umm...I'd better get to bed." I said, staring into her beautiful eyes. Pooh pressed her arch hard against my groin. "Are you sure you're going to sleep?" she taunted. "Yea. Yea, I had a long day today." I said standing up against the pressure from her little foot. "Let me tuck you in, sweetheart." pooh purred.

***************************
More to come later...

[moglijohnson]

Pooh & Bear...Part 2


I made my way to the guest room, and slowly undressed. Pooh had gone into her room, I thought, and so I climbed into the shower and let the cool water wash over me. Above the toilet was a shelf full of bath towels. I grabbed a large one and wrapped it around my waist. Sitting on the edge of the bed I lit a cigarette and pondered my next stop along my vacation route. After I butted out the smoke...I lay back on the bed and stared at the ceiling. Just then...I heard the click of the door. Pooh stood in the doorway wearing an over-sized t-shirt and cute little slippers. I nervously adjusted the towel, and started to sit up.

"Find everything ok?" Pooh asked. "Yes, thank you." I said. "Why you look so nervous, Mogli?" she asked, batting her eyelashes at me. Suddenly, like a cat, she pounced on me, straddling my hips. "C'mon Pooh, this ain't funny!" I said, trying to sound angry. "You know Bear and me go way back." She leaned against my chest pushing me back towards the bed. Her plump breasts pushed against my chin through the thin t-shirt material. She shifted forward and brought her feet together behind her...rubbing my cock through the towel. As if her feet had a mind of their own, the towel fell away and her bare feet and silky slippers caressed my ever hardening cock. "Pooh, this is bad! You know this is bad!" Pooh giggled. She shifted backwards and my cock easily slid into her hole. She rode me for quite sometime before asking, "Don't you want this, Mogli?" I just laid there staring at her face. Pooh pulled the t-shirt off, grabbed my big hands and placed them on her tits. "Mogli, don't worry! Bear knows I'm in here. He told me to make you feel welcome." My cock started to soften. "No no no!!" she said, breathing heavily, "Don't you dare go soft on me! I'm going to...cum!" she gasped. Suddenly, her eyes closed tightly, and I felt her thighs squeezing my hips...and she shuddered and shook for a minute or so. Her hot juice ran down my balls and I felt my semi-erect cock twitch to attention. "Pooh, I'm just not..." I started, but she interrupted, "Shhh...it's ok, Mogli, Bear's cool with this!"

Pooh slid off my cock, and got off the bed. She disappeared from the room, and returned with two beers. Rubbing the beer bottle across her breasts, she stared into my eyes. She stepped up on the bed and stood over me. "Don't you like what you see?" She took a long pull on the beer and ran the top of her foot up the length of my shaft. Then her soft delicate sole made its way to my chest, and she rubbed my nipples before moving her toes to my chin. Her body glistened with sweat, and I could vaguely smell her foot as she slid her arch up my cheek. That was it, my fetish friends, as my cock engorged with blood, came back to life. I grabbed her pretty little foot and stuffed all five toes into my mouth. Just as I'd suspected...her toes were salty with sweat, and smelled like potato chips. "Ooh Mog..." she purred. I slid down on to the bed, and said, "Get up on my chest." She looked at me puzzled, and asked what I meant. "Stand on me, Pooh. And step on my face!" Next thing I knew...her sweet little feet were side-by-side on my sternum. Looking up at her naked beauty, I grabbed her right foot and placed it on my face..."Step up, Pooh. Stand on my face!" She did exactly that. My cock bobbed and twitched. I felt my nose flatten beneath her deep instep, and my lips crushed against my teeth. "Doesn't this hurt?" she asked, almost panicked. "No" I managed between her feet, "Feels good!" My head sank into the pillow and my teeth dug into my lips. Pooh shifted her weight, slightly, and I gasped in air as my cock stood facing the ceiling. "Ok ok..." I grumbled tapping her ankle. She stepped back onto my chest and then off of me completely. I grabbed her hips, dragged her down to the mattress and pushed her onto her back. Sliding my erect cock into her already wet pussy...I grabbed her ankles and buried my face in her soles. Inhaling the sweet aroma...I came inside her, crushing my face into her wrinkled insteps. Pooh smiled up at me, and said, "Ooh, I can't wait 'til tomorrow!" With that, she kissed me hard on my tender lips and out the door she went.

[bunku2]

oh wow. suspense is killing me.

[moglijohnson]

oh wow. suspense is killing me.

Stay strong, bro...here's more. LOL

*****************************************

I awoke around 7am to the throbbing sound of Bear's old Panhead idling in the driveway. Just as I got to the window Bear was throwing his leg over the saddle and pulling out into the street. I turned and walked into the bathroom to pee. As I walked back out towards the bed...I noticed Pooh's pretty little slippers on the floor.Sitting on the edge of the bed I lifted one to my nose and inhaled the pungent aroma of Pooh's sweet sweaty foot. I grabbed the other slipper and slid it over my cock, relishing in the smooth feel of the insole against my balls. Holding one slipper over my nose I pumped the one on my dick like a mad man. Forcing my erection in as deep as it would go in that little silky-smooth slipper...I shot my load in the toe area. Just then...I heard the clang of pots in the kitchen, and click of heels on the tiled floor. I grabbed the towel and went in to shower.

Pooh was standing at the kitchen island wearing a sexy bikini and 4" heeled sandals. Oh my God, her body looked awesome. "G'mornin' sunshine!" she said in an almost sing-songy voice. "Mornin'." I replied. "Coffee's on, help yourself." she added. I stirred a cup of coffee and sat at the table, wearing just an old pair of cut-off sweatpants. Minutes later...Pooh put a plate of eggs, bacon and toast in front of me, and grabbed a plate for herself. "Can we talk?" she asked. I looked up from this beautiful breakfast into her sparkling eyes. "Yea, I guess so." I said, feeling guilty as hell about the previous night. "Mogli, I've done alot of crazy, kinky shit over the years, but I ain't never...and I mean never, stood on a man, nor stepped on a mans face!" I didn't know what to say, and wasn't sure how to proceed. Her soft tiny hand caressed my forearm. "I have to tell you," she said smiling, "it really was, oh I don't know, fuckin' hot!" she finished. A smile touched at the corners of my mouth. Her hand felt so soft on my weathered skin. "Where the hell did you learn that?" she asked. I stuttered. I stammered. I was scared she'd be angry. I was nervous she'd tell Bear. Her fingers grabbed my goatee, and she lifted my face up to meet hers. "C'mon, seriously...I'm still freakin' horny over that move!" she said, "And I want to do it again!" I brokedown and confessed my love for womens feet. We talked all through breakfast about nail polish, insteps, smell, texture...and the more we talked the more excited I felt. "You mean to tell me I can make your dick rock hard, like last night, just by rubbing these stinky ol' feet in your face?" I felt myself blushing a bit. "And I can stand on your face, with all my weight and your dick'll stay hard?" My mind flashed with images of last nights fun. "Umm," I started, "yea, pretty much, Pooh." "Sugar, why didn't you tell me about this sooner?" she said smiling ear to ear. "I can't wait to tell my friend, Missy about this!" My face turned bright red. "Oh, don't you worry none, Mogli...Missy's my friend, and she's into some kinky shit!" I sipped at my coffee. "C'mon, let's take a dip in the pool. I need to keep up my tan." she cooed.

We were in the pool within minutes, and Pooh kept asking question after question about fetishes and feet. After an hour in the morning sun, pooh suggested we get showered, and go do some grocery shopping. We parted ways in the hall, and I heard the shower come on in the adjoining bathroom. After we showered, Pooh came out in super short-shorts and 4" stiletto heels on her very pretty little feet. She smiled an evil smile at me, then started laughing. "I'm only teasin' you, Mog. I can't shop in these and not get dirty. Here," she purred, "I'll wear these." she said, slipping on an old worn-out pair of canvas and crepe sneakers. "These oughta get my feet to stinkin' for you".

We returned from shopping two hours later, and I helped carry the bags inside. It was close to 11am, and already close to 90* outside. Pooh clicked on the A/C, and we started putting the groceries away. Then Pooh set three plates on the table for lunch. "Oh, is Bear coming home for lunch?" I asked. "No silly," she laughed, "we won't see him 'til tomorrow. He works the 24 hour shift every three days. I invited Missy over for some hot afternoon fun." No sooner had the words left Pooh's mouth...there was a knock at the door. "Could you get that, darlin'? I'm going to start lunch." I opened the door and saw a 5'9" golden haired beauty. She wore shorts and a thin cotton shirt, and flip-flops on her gorgeous tanned feet. Her nails were painted meticulously in purple polish. "Hi sweetie," she said in a sexy southern drawl, "I'm Missy. You must be the guy that Pooh's on about." The ladies laughed and told stories and included me in bits and pieces of the conversation...but I couldn't take my eyes off the two sets of extraordinary feet under the table. "I'm thinkin' Mr. Mogli's wanting to get started. You ready, Miss?" Missy shook her head fast, and her hair flowed around her face. "Yea, I'm feelin' it." Missy stated in a rather raspy voice.


More to come later...

[moglijohnson]

Pooh & Bear Part 4


Pooh placed various foods on the table, including tossed salad, sandwiches, and fruit. I sat at the head of the table with a beautiful lady on either side of me. Their bare feet dangled dangerously close to my legs as I tried to focus on the conversation. Missy got up and grabbed some ice cold beers from the 'fridge, and we commenced with drinking. Suddenly, I felt Missy's bare foot sliding up my leg. Then Pooh followed suit, and the two acted as if nothing was happening. Next thing I knew, Pooh suggested I slip into my sweats. I walked to the guest room and dropped my jeans to the floor with a clunk. From the kitchen I could hear Pooh and Missy whispering, but I couldn't make out what was being said, only the laughter was clearly audible. I walked back into the kitchen wearing just my cut-off sweatpants. Missy ooh'd at the sight of my muscular build and tattoos. Pooh grabbed more beers and suggested we move the party to the family room. That's when I noticed Pooh was carrying the old wornout sneakers in her hand. She poured some beer into one sneaker and said, "Drink it up quick, before it soaks through the canvas!" I tipped the sneaker back and poured the beer down my gullet. The two ladies giggled. Then I was told to lay on the floor in front of the couch. Pooh told Missy to sit near my head and Pooh took the seat near my groin.

Missy's feet found my face. They smelled of hot rubber and cheesy, almost gross, chips. Her long toes manipulated my nose and stroked my cheek. I started kissing her lovely feet...as Pooh placed her bare feet on my crotch. Pooh used her toes to drag the sweatpants clear and allow my cock to be exposed. As I kissed and smelled Missy's sexy feet, Pooh stroked my cock and balls with her soft soles. It didn't take but a minute to get me fully erect. Then Pooh shifted closer towards my head and I felt her feet joining in with Missy's on my face. The stink filled my sinuses as I kissed and licked my way around their 20 toes. Then I heard Missy say, "Can I stroke his dick, too?" Pooh gave approval, and Missy got up, cautiously trying to avoid stepping on me. Then I felt her soles on my manhood, and my face was being crushed beneath Pooh's feet. "I'm getting really turned on." Missy said in her sultry southern drawl. Pooh started telling Missy about the thrill of standing on my face, and Missy gasped...but decided she wanted to try it, too. "Mogli, move over in front of the TV, so we have something to lean on." Pooh said. I dragged myself across the floor.

"Watch, Missy, I'll show you where to step." Suddenly, without warning, Pooh was standing on my chest, and I felt Missy place a foot on my erection. Pooh took her place on my face, giggling, and asked Missy if she could do it. Missy said ok, but she needed another beer. Pooh stepped off and Missy quickly climbed on my chest. Her weight was more substantial than Pooh's, but Missy only weighed about 155 lbs. "Are you sure I won't kill him?" Missy asked nervously, placing her foot on my face. "Nah, he loves this!" Pooh assured her. As Missy went up, full weight on one foot, I felt my nose bend to the side. My eye socket felt as if it were caving in, and then her other foot joined in and balanced the weight. She nervously shifted from one foot to the other and then stepped off. "Oh my Gawd! That was awesome!" Missy screeched. Pooh took another turn on my face while Missy rubbed her sole on my cock. I felt like I was in Heaven...and then Missy reached over and turned on the stereo. Pooh began fake dancing on my face, and it felt as if the skin was tearing off my cheeks. Then Missy climbed on my stomach and started dancing, too. Pooh stepped off my face, reversed her position and stepped back on facing Missy. The two of them were having a blast. Then Pooh yelled, "Switch positions!" and Missy climbed on my face as Pooh made her way to my groin. Her little feet were crushing my cock as she shifted weight in time with the music. My cock was throbbing and my face hurt like hell. Suddenly...Missy slipped off my face, dragging her heel down the side of my cheek. Pain shot through my eye and I was seeing spots. "Ooh, sorry." Missy said reaching for another beer. "Let's move this party to the bedroom." Pooh purred. I got up rubbing my aching cheek, expecting to feel blood running from my eye.

In the bedroom...Pooh instructed me to lay on the bed. Then Pooh lowered her jeans covered ass to my face and told Missy to "keep him hard." Missy took my cock in her talented mouth and started massaging the shaft with her tongue and the roof of her mouth. Pooh raised up and removed her shorts...and returned to my face bare-assed. I started licking her ass crack, and she slid backwards to offer me her dripping wet pussy. I felt Missy move and then I felt her sliding onto my hard-on, her pussy wet and hot. Pooh slid forward and applied more weight to my face. I started licking her asshole and then pushed my tongue in, tasting her insides. Just when I was ready to cum, Pooh squealed, "Switch positions!" and the two ladies jumped up and switched...and I found my face buried in Missy's lovely ass, and my cock in Pooh's pussy. My nuts ached for orgasm, and I was just about to cum again when Pooh let out a deep moan...and then Missy groaned out, too. Missy came all over my chin as Pooh's hot sticky cum soaked my balls. The two women rolled off of me, and Pooh said it was my turn...the two women lay on either side of me, their beautiful feet in my face, and as one stroked my cock the other crushed my balls in her hands. I kissed and licked their gorgeous smelly feet as if it were my last day on Earth...and spewed my seed like a volcano. The two women licking my sperm from the tip of my cock. The three of us lay there for awhile, and I fell asleep with the two ladies feet resting on my face. Apparently they fell asleep, too.

When I awoke...the ladies were clinging to my sweating legs, and I felt like I was going to pee myself. I tapped each woman's leg to wake them, and made my way from beneath them to hit the bathroom. Afterwards...the three of us climbed into the huge master shower, and washed away our sweat. "C'mon," Pooh cooed, "let's go swimming!"

[moglijohnson]

Pooh & Bear Part 5


That evening we dined on the blue-stone patio. Pooh made shrimp cocktail, Missy made the salad, and I made the steaks on the grill. It felt as if I'd known Missy forever, although I'd only met her that morning. Of course, Pooh and I had known each other since she first hooked up with Bear. Bear and me had been friends since I don't know when, and I was in their wedding party when they got married. After we ate I cleared the dishes and started washing them in the kitchen. Missy walked by, on her way to the bathroom, and ran her hand over my ass. "Hey Mogli," she said softly, "me and Pooh have to run to the store for more beer...need anything?" I offered the girls money for the beer but Pooh wouldn't take it. As they walked out the door...I noticed they were both in flip-flops.

By the time the ladies got back...the dishes were done, and I'd started a small fire in the fire-pit. Pooh came out with beers in an ice bucket and Missy ran her hand over my chest as she made her way towards the pool. "Great place you and Bear have." I said, looking out at the in-ground pool. "Thanks." Pooh said. "Great friend Missy is, huh?" I asked, just making conversation. "Yea, she's a real hoot, that one." Pooh replied, smiling. Missy was floating on a lounge-raft sipping a beer. "You want to go swimming?" Pooh asked. "Maybe in a little while, but I'm comfortable here." I said. Pooh put her feet in my lap, and smiled that evil grin at me again. "I hope you're having fun, Mog." she said taking a gulp of beer. "I'd hate to think you rode all this way and weren't enjoying your stay." I rubbed a big hand on the top of her foot, and assured her this vacation has been awesome. After some in-depth conversation regarding my personal life, and Pooh's suggesting I find someone to settle down with... the two of us got laughing. Then we changed into our swimsuits and dove in the pool. Being a sizable guy I rocked Missy out of the raft when I plunged in. She screamed just before going under. I faked a scream when she stole my trunks. By the time I came up Missy was sitting on the side-ladder, her feet on the top rung. Pooh was swimming towards her. The two ladies sat side-by-side between the ladder rails giggling. I swam over to them, and accidently on purpose brushed my dick against their feet. The girls laughed and started playing with my dick using their toes. I put my now erect penis on the rung of the ladder and the girls were pressing on it and rubbing it with their feet. "I need another beer." Pooh said, standing up, full weight, on my cock head, as she exited the pool. My cock jerked to attention, yet the rough gritty texture of the ladder abraded the skin a little. "Ooh, that felt neat," Pooh said excited, "and I get the impression you liked it!" she added, that devilish grin on her face. Next thing I know...we're out of the pool and the ladies are taking turns stepping on my cock. They used their flip-flops, and bare feet, and Pooh tried with her old sneakers. They crushed it on the picnic table. They crushed it on the landscape wall. They even crushed it on the seat of a chair. Four beautiful feet crushing my cock to a pulp...and my happy hard-on wouldn't go away. Finally, Pooh suggested they jerk me off with their feet, and Missy ooh'd at the idea. Twenty toes, and four soles caressed my shaft and balls while I sat back drinking a beer staring at those delicious feet. Then Pooh handed me one of her smelly old sneakers and I held it over my nose inhaling every wretched odor...and spewed all over their feet. The girls loved it. They rubbed their feet in the sticky mess, and laughed as my cock deflated. Later that night...we all fell asleep on Bear's king-sized bed watching TV.

[bunku2]

that's an awesome vacation. Really cool girls you've met along the way.

[moglijohnson]

that's an awesome vacation. Really cool girls you've met along the way.

Thanks Bunku2...here's the last of my stay at Bear & Pooh's house.

*********************************

I awoke the next morning sore and hungry...alone in Bear's massive bed. The girls were out by the pool, laughing and giggling, and the music was playing. I slid into my shorts and walked into the bathroom, the window over-looked the pool, and saw Pooh riding Bears face while Missy manipulated his huge cock with her hands and mouth. The three of them were having fun. Returning to the guest room I packed my bag, dressed, and loaded my gear on my bike. Grabbed a cupm of coffee before heading out to the pool...and watched the two girls driving Bear crazy. "Hey sugar!" Pooh yelled over the stereo. Bear turned his head enough to see me, and went back to work on Pooh's pussy. I finished my coffee and walked back inside to rinse the mug out. Missy came in behind me. "Why don't you join the party?" she asked seductively. "Nah, I'd only get in the way. But thanks for last night." I said quietly. Missy leaned in to kiss me, but I turned my head. Afterall, she just had Bear's cock in her mouth! "Tell Bear and Pooh I said thanks for the accommodations, and I'll see about swinging by on my way through next trip."

Throwing my leg over the saddle, I fired up the old bike and rumbled out of town. Seemed like every bump I hit reminded me of the night before as my nuts ached from the abuse. LOL I headed farther east...and stopped in a small town by the ocean. That's where I met Megan. She was a young artist, with big dreams, and a tiny apartment, barely big enough for her and her cat, Gandolph. Megan was pretty, standing about 5'3" tall and weighed roughly 103 lbs. Her art was dark, almost sinister, but her smile was bright and cheery. She approached me while I sat sipping a beer and eating a burger. "Mind if I sit here?" she asked, her voice kind of frail and squeaky. The soft ocean breeze kept blowing her light brown hair into her face. "By all means." I said. She stared at me, not saying a word, like she was studying me, or something. "You're a very handsome man." she finally said, just before nibbling her bottom lip. "You're a very pretty woman." I said in return. I ordered her a drink, and we sat chatting casually before she asked, "Would you mind if I sketched a picture of you?"

We wound up back at her "studio", which was the garage behind her apartment. She had me remove my leather vest and t-shirt, and guided me through various poses until she saw me the way she wanted to draw me. Crossing her legs, and dangling a small heel from her toes...she began drawing with pencil. I stared at her feet. She'd take a break about every 30 minutes, or so, and I'd step outside to catch a cigarette. During these breaks...we'd chat a little, and she'd ask questions, like; where ya from, what do you do for a living, are you seeing anyone, do you really think I'm pretty. We stopped for a beer and she brushed my hair back from my forehead. Her touch sparked something between us. Just as I finished my beer, Megan leaned in a kissed me. "That was nice." I said, staring into her green eyes. She smiled, almost shyly, and ran her palm across my cheek. "You're really cool." she said. As we walked back into her "studio", I caught a glimpse of the drawing...and it looked really good. "Wow," I commented, "you're a good artist." She beamed at that, and re-posed me to match the drawing. "Almost done?" I asked. "Almost." she said, still smiling. "Can I buy you dinner?" I asked. "Ok, if I can pick the place." she said. Before long...we were walking hand in hand towards a restaurant.

More to come...

[groundview]

What can I say.. A Master Story Teller a work!

[chicagofeet]

Why can't YOUR life be a reality show??? Please!

[bunku2]

I'd be glued to the tube every episode. thanks for another memory.

[tramplefootluver]

:clap: mogli johnson :thumbsup2: wow very nice thanks for sharing.

[smother sitter]

Can't wait for the next part.

[footman6961]

awesome stories. Thank you very much for sharing them. your experiences are like dreams come true.:beer:

[moglijohnson]

Thank you guys. You've made my day with these nice comments. Could you imagine, though, making a reality show based on my life?? It would have to be x-rated, at least. Here's the next part of Megan's Story...

************************************

We wound up eating on the deck of an outside cafe, like a Bistro. Megan was talking about my nomadic life-style, and the many miles I'd been on my bike. I stared contently at her little sandalled feet while sipping at a beer. The conversation soon turned to relationships, and goals. "Where do you see yourself in five years?" she asked, gently touching my hand. "I dunno. Dead?" I said, knowing how hard my life-style had been. Megan smacked my hand. "No, seriously..." she began, as her eyes teared up a bit, "I'm talking about marriage, kids, maybe owning a home?" Honestly, I'd never thought much about settling down...anywhere. Or with anybody, for that matter. I expressed my love of the open road, and then...I explained my sexual appetite. Megan looked at me, her mouth agape, as if I'd slapped her face. "Seriously?" she asked, "You've cum that many times in one night?" I nodded my head. "What's your secret? I mean, what drives you...sexually?" she asked, trying to read my face, my eyes, looking for answers. I ordered another round of drinks. The waitress winked at me as she set the drinks on the table.

"Megan, the simple truth is...I'm a bit of pervert. Well, by "normal" standards, anyway." I said calmly. "According to books, like the 'Kinsey Report', and a few other psycho-babble bullshitters, I'm considered a 'sexual deviant' because my desires veer away from the basic missionary positions and focus more on..." I paused to sip my beer, "fetishes and kink." Her eyes batted up and down, slowly, trying to take in what I was saying. She reached for her glass of wine and her hand was shaking nervously. "You're not a...serial killer, are you?" she asked. Her voice barely audible over the music. "No!" I said, on the verge of anger. "I'm border-line insatiable, sexually speaking, and I can get off in ways that most men can't. Or won't." Shakily raising her glass to her lips, Megan gulped the wine. She signalled the waitress for another glass. "Come on, Mogli...explain." she said, on the edge of her seat with anticipation.

"Have you ever walked on a mans back? You know, to crack it?" I asked. She nodded yes, and added she used to walk on her uncle...often. "Bare foot? Or in shoes?" I asked. "He always demanded bare feet, why?" she said. "Did it arouse him?" I asked. "I don't know!" she said, almost indignantly, "I was only like 15 years old!" I sipped at my beer, again. "Did it excite you?" I asked. "What? Walking on my uncle? What kind of sick..." she caught herself. "Why would walking on my uncle excite me?" she asked, sounding more inquisitive than disgusted. "Some women find it arousing, feeling a man beneath their feet, and knowing they can make the man moan, or groan, by stepping this way, or that." I said, turning to watch a young couple walk onto the deck. "Wait," she started, running the conversation through her mind, "are you talking about...no, I'm confused." she said, sipping her wine, and lighting a smoke. "Have you ever sat on a mans face, and orgasmed while he licked you? Or licked your ass?" She stared at me, considering her options. "Yes," she said quietly, "but that's not kinky!" I watched the young couple sit a few tables away. "Have you ever had a mans tongue in your ass?" I asked, leaning in to talk softly. "No! That's dirty!" she said, although I saw a glimmer of interest flash in her eyes. "You think that young guy, sitting there, has ever licked that girls ass?" I asked watching her facial expressions. "I don't know!" she said, rather loudly. I adjusted my vest, and ran a hand through my hair. "Am I making you uncomfortable?" I asked earnestly. "No," she said, bordering on a smile, "but you're making me a bit horny." she said, finishing her drink.

Megan threw money on the table, grabbed my hand, and said, "Come on, we're going back to my place!" and dragged me out of the chair. We walked briskly to her apartment, and she pulled the curtains closed. Within minutes we were naked and she forced me down on the bed. Her mouth closed around mine and her tongue darted out tasting my lips. She nibbled, and kissed, and rubbed her young tight body over mine. Her tiny hand massaged my groin, and she groped my balls hard. "Will you eat me?" she asked, breathing hard. "Of course." I answered. "Will you lick my ass?" she asked, squeezing my balls like crazy. My cock twitched. I felt it getting hard against her forearm. She shimmied up my torso until her soft pubes enveloped my nose and I sank my tongue in. Her delicate white ass was on my chest as she ground her pussy into my face. I inhaled her aroma, and licked her almost to orgasm...and then told her to turn around. She re-positioned herself and lowered her alabaster skin to my face. My tongue teased at her ass crack, and she spread her cheeks wide. I flattened my tongue out and tasted her salty, pungent aromatic ass. She humped and grinded against my face, her fingers finding her pussy. My tongue circled her sphincter, and I teased the hole, gently. Her mouth emitted a soft moan. Her fingers worked feverishly at her pussy. I pushed my tongue against her puckered little hole...and slid inside. She reeled backwards, cutting off my air, and humping vigorously. I began pumping my tongue in and out, massaging her darkest area...and she moaned again, louder this time. Her wet pussy rubbed hard against my bearded chin, and I felt her thighs tighten around my head. Suddenly...both her hands hit my chest and her pelvis started moving wildly, slathering my face in her juices. My tongue could no longer keep up with her gyrations. She moaned aloud, and clenched my chest...and flooded my face with her sticky love juices. Megan fell forward, gasping for air, and sweating profusely. I tenderly kissed the insides of her thighs. "NO! Don't move!" she growled. She lay there, breathing hard, and I could feel her heart pounding in her chest. I stared up between her cheeks and smiled to myself. "Oh my God!" she said, after awhile. "That was amazing!" She rolled off me...her bare feet inches from my face. I turned my head to examine her delicate feet, and the subtle wrinkles of her soles. My dick yearned for attention. I rolled slightly, and kissed the instep of the foot closest to my face. Megan giggled, "What are ya doin'?" she asked. "I'm getting ready to cum." I answered. She lifted her head, looking at me over her breasts. "Umm..." she started, then came again, "uh...oh...wow!!" she finished. Her little lithe body shook the bed. "Grabbing my cock in her hand, she asked, "How do you plan to do that?" I grabbed her ankles and planted her bare soles on my face, inhaling the sweet mix of sweat and leather. My cock twitched in her hand. She began stroking my shaft, and squeezing the head. Oh, dear brothers, I rubbed those tiny feet all over my cum slimed face, and licked her adorable little toes. She giggled again, but kept stroking my erection...and then...she rolled towards me, and swallowed my cock. Her hand caressed my balls while her mouth worked over my cock. I ran my tongue from heel to toes and stopped only long enough to sniff the undersides of those toes. Then I smashed them down tightly over my nose and sucked in breath through her toes...and I filled her mouth with my semen. We fell asleep in that position...her left foot on my throat, and her face on my thigh.

[moglijohnson]

Next part of Megan...



I awoke a couple hours later to find Megans tiny hand wrapped around my erect cock, her face still on my thigh, and a line of drool running down my leg. As I jumped a little...Megan opened her eyes, which were only inches from my stiffening cock. She started jerking me off as she stretched her leg out and felt my warm face beneath her sole. I moved her foot slightly and began licking and sucking her pretty little toes. Then I shifted my weight, moved her onto her hands and knees, and started doing her doggy-style. Watching her heavenly little ass shimmy with every pump of my hips...it didn't take long to dump another load. As my hot semen filled her hole, I felt Megan begin pushing back against me. Her head leaned back, so I grabbed a fistful of her hair and yanked...and Megan moaned out an orgasm. Grabbing a towel, I went in to shower. Megan joined me in the cool water, and we washed each others bodies. After the shower...I slid on my jeans and grabbed my cigarettes, and walked outside for a smoke. Megan followed, dressed in a long t-shirt that barely covered her crotch, carrying two ice cold beers.

"Mogli, that was great. I never knew a guy could get off smelling feet, and I had no idea how exciting it would feel to get my asshole licked!" Megan said, in a sing-songy voice. She sipped some beer, and stared out into the night. "Why'd you ask me about walking on my uncle?" We sat quietly for a few minutes as I ran the earlier conversation through my mind. Finally, I turned to her and said, "Ever seen a man cum from being walked on?" She looked at me questioningly. "I'll prove it to ya." I said smiling.

Back inside...I lay down next to the bed, on the floor. The cool boards felt good in the heat. Megan looked at me with that same questioning expression. I patted my chest, "Step up, here." I said. Her delicate little foot rose above my chest, and gently came down on my bare skin. Nervously, as if she'd hurt me, she applied pressure and lifted her other foot off the floor to join the first, side-by-side on my chest. I stared up into her eyes, and she stood there a few minutes afraid to move. "You're fine. You're not going to hurt me!" I said re-assuring her. "Walk around a little." She shifted her weight from foot to foot and stepped backwards to my belly, sinking in slightly. "Step on my dick," I said softly, "see if you like the way it feels under your feet." Standing with all her weight on my belly, she touched her toes to my limp dick. "Go ahead, Megan...step on it." I urged. Suddenly, I felt her instep rub over my cock, and it twitched a little. Within seconds it was growing hard. She kicked at it a little, trying to be gentle. She rubbed her naked sole over it. Then she applied more pressure. "Step on it! It's fine!" I said, urging her into action. Just then... Megan stepped onto my hardening cock and lifted her weight off my gut. My cock grew under her weight. She stepped back onto my belly, and turned smiling at me. I prompted her to return to my chest, before grabbing her ankle and placing her small, callous-free sole on my face. My nose rested in her deep instep. Her toes wiggled on my eyebrows...and I said, "Step up!" She tried to resist, pulling her foot away, but eventually gave in. As her weight pressed down on my face, I felt my nose bend to the side, and my jaw slacked away from my upper teeth... and my cock got even harder. Then she stepped off quickly. "Oh my God!!" she said shaken, "Didn't that hurt??" I smiled, and assured her I'd had heavier women than her stand on my face. "Come on, try again...both feet this time." She switched feet, and I positioned my nose in her instep, and Megan stepped up, crossing her free foot over the one she stood on. I stared up at her from around the edges of her foot, and my cock bobbed up and down. She stepped off, switched feet again, and stepped back on. I was relishing in the pressure. My breath shallow beneath her foot, and I watched her facial expressions as she realized I was telling her the truth. Suddenly, Megan stepped off, and ran to her closet.

"Can I walk on you in these?" she asked, holding up a pair of thick rubbery flip-flops. "Your face hurts my soles, but I don't want to stop 'til you're done." I nodded. She slipped on the flops, and stepped onto my chest. She extended first one foot then the other, demanding I kiss the dirty soles. There it was, dear brothers, she'd discovered her dominant side. She stepped onto my face, again. The rubber wasn't very forgiving, and it hurt my skin as she shifted her weight. "Do you want to jerk yourself off?" she asked. I grunted a no, thinking I'd love to feel her weight on my cock, again. She stepped off my face, onto the floor, and I sat up, turned my back to the bed, and pulled her towards me. I lifted her soft-round heel up from the flip-flop, and placed my cock between her foot and shoe. "This is how I want to cum...with you standing on my cock." She snickered a little, grinding her sexy soft skin on my cockhead. Putting pressure on my cock, she finally stood full-weight on it, and smiled down at me. "Bounce a little..." I urged. She gently lifted and pressed her foot on my cock. "Hey," she said, "I have a better pair of shoes than this." and stepped off to return to the closet. Within seconds...she returned with a pair of disco-style platformed fuck-me-shoes, all strappy and sexy. She slid her heel back to my crotch. "Stick it in, babe." she purred. My rigid cock eased in between her naked skin and the soft leather insole...and she crushed it down flat. I bent my neck a bit and began kissing her dimpled cheeks. Megan began getting excited by all this, and almost lost her balance...stepping back hard on her other platformed heel... she caught the edge of my nuts with the tattered heel tip. "Sorry hun." she said, repositioning her feet. She bent over and spread her ass cheeks...and I inserted my tongue in her asshole, again. The taste of her asshole seemed a bit bitter compared to earlier, but I stuck my tongue in as far as I could...and as she went to shift her weight...I creamed her instep with hot jizz. Soon afterward, I found myself kneeling behind her, as she was on all fours on the edge of the bed. My tongue working away at her tight little asshole, while her fingers brought her to orgasm.

Afterwards...we sat out on the lounge, sipping beer and smoking cigarettes. My cock was slightly swollen from being over-used, but the pain felt great. Megan started nodding off. "come on, let's get to bed."


More to come...

[Edge]

Mogli, from the first story on this thread has been unreal. A lot of times writers say their stories are true but you just know they are not. With you, it is just the opposite. I am glad you decided to write it out, it makes for great reading! I give you a lot of credit for not only getting the opportunities but cashing in on them.

[Edge]

For clarity, what I meant by "unreal" in that last post is "fantastic." As my post states, I kow they are real!

[moglijohnson]

For clarity, what I meant by "unreal" in that last post is "fantastic." As my post states, I kow they are real!

Thanks Edge for both comments. My life has been quite interesting, to say the least. And I'm not bragging, but I've always been good with women...and had way more than my share of relationships. Hell, I used to be quite a good looking guy, and built like a body builder. My wife says I'm still too damned handsome for my own good, but I laugh at her when I show her pictures of me from 30 years ago. Anyway, just in the last two weeks I've been hit on by 3 very attractive women...and all I did was say 'Hello'. LOL Guess my mom was right, 30+ years ago, when she said I was like Svengali.

*********************************

The following morning...I got up and found the coffee pot and got it brewing. Megan was curled up in a little ball on the bed, so I walked outside to have a cigarette. The air felt cool and a slight fog had settled in. I walked back in the apartment, slid my boots on, and headed back to the hotel. My Hawg was still chained up to the lightpole, the seat covered in dew. Inside my room, I jumped in a quick shower, changed my clothes and walked back to Megan's place. She was sitting on the deck, with her pretty little feet propped up on the railing. "I smelled the coffee and woke up." she said, sounding too young. I caressed one of her feet before climbing onto the deck. "Where you keep your cups?" I asked. We sat silently drinking our coffees as the fog lifted.

Shortly after 8am...Megan went in to shower. I sat outside working on my second cup of coffee. My cock still felt swollen from the previous nights activities, and I figured I'd avoid any sex today...until Megan walked out behind me dressed in skin-tight jeans, knee-high leather boots, and a very skimpy tanktop. I stared at her boots before scanning upward. "You like?" she asked. "Oh, I like!" I said, feeling that familiar feeling in my shorts.She leaned in for a kiss, and asked if I'd take her for a ride on my bike. "Hell yea!" I said. "Do you like thigh-high silk stockings?" she asked, almost innocently. My gaze returned to her boots, with a french-cut 4" heel, and dainty little ankle strap. "Umm...maybe." I answered smiling. She threw the remainder of my coffee over the railing, and locked the door. We walked back to my hotel to get my bike.

Now, for those of you that don't ride, or are unfamiliar with old Harleys... trust me when I tell you, they don't usually like cold starts, or dew. I tickled the enrichener twice, pulled the choke knob out, and hefted my ass up on the kicker...and the bike puffed. Second kick...and the bike burped back through the carb. Third kick...and she sputtered to life...running on one cylinder. Megan stood watching, half expecting to ride, and half expecting we'd be walking today. I eased the choke in, just a hair, and the other cylinder caught and that sweet sound of old Milwaukee Iron filled the cool air...POTATO POTATO POTATO. I threw my leg over the saddle and adjusted my sore nuts. Megan climbed on the p-pad and wrapped her arms around my chest. I kicked the shifter into first gear and eased on the throttle and we rumbled down the road.

About two hours later...I rolled into a gas station to fill up. Megan had a gleam in her eye. "Oh my God, Mogli..." she said all excited, "I'm getting sooo excited from the weird vibrations!" I just smiled at her. "Can we go out passed the farms?" she asked. I shrugged because I had no idea where she was talking about, but I was willing to ride all day. "You'll have to gimme directions, hun. I don't know where we are." Her eyes sparkled in the morning sun. We headed out towards the country...and Megan reached down and began massaging my crotch. My cock and balls were tender, but apparently still working. I was hard as a rock. She directed me to a picnic area, and I pulled into the gravel parking lot. "I used to come here as a kid." she said, getting off the bike. I grabbed her waist and pulled her close, grinding my erection against her belly. "Now now, Mr. Johnson..." she purred at me, "you'll not be using this until after we get back to my place." She pulled away from me and my eyes stared at her back pockets as she strutted away from me. "You'll be happy to know, however, that my feet are sweating like crazy in these boots, and my stockings are soaked already!" Again, my cock twitched in my jeans. From the picnic area...we rode to a little town and the main street was lined with little shops. I parked the Hawg and we walked up one side of the street and down the other. Every once in awhile, Megan would whisper in my ear how hot her feet were, or how the thong she was wearing was giving her a wedgie. I swear...my cock was hard the whole time. We ducked into a little Mom & Pop Diner for lunch, and Megan slid forward in the booth and planted her heel in my groin. This chick was driving me mad.

We pulled up in front of her apartment as the sun was setting to the west. I chained my bike to the deck support, and we went inside. "Get undressed." Megan purred. I did as I was told. "Lay on the bed." Megan said. Again, I did as I was told. She climbed up on the bed, and onto my chest, digging her 4" heels into my skin. She started off by pulling her top off. Her breasts were beautiful. Then she focused all her weight on one foot while she slowly pulled off one boot, then stepped down on her sweat-soaked stockinged foot and seductively pulled off the other boot. I stared up at into her eyes, and she slid her stockinged toes over my nose as she unbuckled her belt. I inhaled the rich pungent stink through her toes. She slid her jeans down, switched feet and removed her pants. My cock was throbbing. She reached for the ceiling and balanced herself...and stepped up full weight onto my face. "I can't believe how good this feels!" she squealed. My cock bobbed up and down as I fought to breathe. I felt her wiggling around and then she stepped off my face, dropped her sweaty thong on my face and said, "C'mon Mogli...fuck me!" and she lay down on the bed.

I felt the silky stockings against my hips as I slid my cock inside her already dripping pussy. She moaned as I plunged it in and ahh'd as I pulled it back. I looked down at her swollen lips and plunged in again...and she began twisting her own nipples. God, she looked so sexy. I began pumping away at her, hard then gentle, and hard again. Her eyes were rolled back in her head as she lifted her silken feet to my face. Her soles smelled so good from the leather boots and sweat, and she rubbed them all over my face. I sucked the sweat from the toe area. I licked her heels. Then Megan slid one stocking off...and rubbed her bare foot beside the stockinged one. I was getting close...and then she removed the other stocking and both bare feet molested my face. Burying my nose in her feet, she squealed with excitement...and then moaned out, "I'm...I'm...coming!" Her hot fluid oozed over my shaft and I inhaled the underside of her toes... and emptied my cum inside her. We lay side by side on the bed, cum dribbling out of her pussy, and fell asleep.

More to come later...

[moglijohnson]

More Megan...

***************************************
I awoke tied to the bed. Secured by Megans silk stockings around my wrists and nylons bound my ankles. "What the...?" I barked. Megan walked over, standing next to the bed, wearing nothing but her thong. "Hungry?" she asked, as a smile spread over her face. "Yea, I guess so." She climbed on top of me, straddling my chest, and offered me the sole of her bare foot. "Kiss it." she said softly. I kissed it twice. "Now the other one." she said, switching feet. I kissed that one, too. "You made a mess of my thong, you know." she said, slowly shifting forward. "All that cum will ruin my sexy thong! I came three times on your bike, and then I came while you were fucking me...and then you came in there, too." she glared at me, but the smile was still there. Megan planted her feet on either side of my head and scootched forward...her ass touching my chin. "Start sucking my thong clean!" she demanded, as she covered my face with her crotch. I slurped and licked at the silky material, and tried desperately to breathe through the soaked fibers. Megan grabbed hold of the headboard with both hands and her face contorted as she fought back another orgasm. Suddenly, she reached down, pulled the thong to the side and smashed her sopping wet pussy onto my face. I couldn't breathe. My nose was inside her. Her thighs tightened around my head, and I felt her body shudder. She squeezed my head tighter, and leaned harder onto my face...and a deep moan escaped her lips. Cum filled my nose and mouth...as if I were drowning in it. No breath! I couldn't breathe at all...and she fell backwards onto my chest. I coughed up, and cum spattered my cheeks. I gasped in cool air through my mouth and another rattling cough broke my sinuses loose. I could breathe, again, but my head was spinning.

"Are you ok?" she asked, still lying on my chest. Coughing, I answered, "Yea, I'm fine." She sat up, staring into my eyes, and said, "Good. Because you're not finished yet!" With that...she skootched forward again, placing her ass over my mouth, and demanded, "Start licking, baby...inside and out!" As I extended my tongue to lick her ass crack, I watched her fingers massaging her swollen pussy lips. Her ass was tangy and salty, but I licked every wrinkled nook and cranny of that lovely little crack. Her fingers manipulated her pussy as my tongue penetrated her tight little asshole. Her breathing became faster, and her fingers worked feverishly at her clitorus...and she growled in a deep raspy voice, "Still hungry, Mog? I'm about to..." and the steamy hot jizz flowed from her lips. Her pussy convulsed and her asshole clamped tightly around my tongue, and she shook and shuddered. Just as her body fell limp...my tongue slid out of her ass. Megan sat up fast, grabbing my head and jamming her dripping wet pussy against my mouth...and she started peeing. I drank it as fast I could, a mixture of cum and pee. When she finished she got off my chest, and just walked away. I lay there wondering what I was in for...

More to come...

[bunku2]

more more more. another great thread Mogli

[moglijohnson]

more more more. another great thread Mogli

Thanks so much, Bunku2. Here's a little more...

***********************************

I must've dozed off after the assault on my face and tongue. When I awoke my mouth tasted like a mixture of ass, cum and urine. The sound of the shower in the bathroom. Megan's voice singing. I'd been un-tied, and I quickly got up, rinsed my mouth out with beer, and lit a cigarette before walking out to the patio. The water shut off in the bathroom, yet I could still hear Megan singing. I quickly finished the beer and grabbed another.

Megan walked passed the window and entered the bedroom wearing a towel around her upper body and another towel wrapped around her head. Minutes later...she came out to the patio in shorts and tank-top, with a beer in her hand, her wet hair curling at her shoulders. "Everything ok, baby?" she asked. I just turned away and took a swig of beer. "Hey, are you mad at me? I thought we were having fun." she said. "Megan, you just pissed in my fucking mouth!!" I said, fighting back anger. "What makes you think I like that?" She stared at me, her eyes welling up with tears. "I thought..." she started, as a tear ran down her cheek, "I just figured you were into the whole freak scene." My heart sank as I watched another tear roll down her cheek. "You should've warned me! I mean, damn! I almost drown, for Christ's sake!" She lowered her head, staring at her feet, and sat quietly. I walked to her and put a hand on her shoulder. She didn't move. "Megan, stop crying. I'm sorry if I hurt your feelings, but..." I flipped my cigarette butt over the railing. "Look, I'm not mad, you just caught me off-guard." She put her wet cheek against my hand. "C'mon...let's walk down by the beach." Megan grabbed two beers from the fridge, and we headed towards to water.

My mind reeled with various ideas of what to say, or how to say it. Megan was still quiet, except the flip-flopping noise as she walked. I put my arm over her shoulder and pulled her close to me. Before too long...her arm wrapped around my waist. We stopped to finish our beer and she leaned against my chest. "I'm sorry, Mogli...if I took it too far." I leaned down and kissed her. Suddenly, her tongue darted into my mouth, and I felt that all too familiar twitch in my jeans. Within a few minutes...we were rolling in the sand pulling each others clothes off. The soles of her worn-out flip-flops were on my collar bones and I slid my hard-on into her wet pussy. In the dim light from the houses along the beach...I stared into her eyes as I pumped her to orgasm. I came hard, and felt my nuts tighten. I thought I'd herniated myself, and fell to my side in the sand. Megan was between my legs, like a hungry beast, sucking my cum-covered cock. The pain subsided soon enough, and we dressed in silence. We walked back to Megan's house hand in hand.


More to come...soon.

[jbug]

Thanks for the continued installments!

I'm beginning to think you may have had as many partners as Ron Jeremy lol.....

[ssc570]

This is one of my favorite threads. Meagan sounds like the perfect woman! Can't say I've drank pee before but would consider it! I look forward to reading many more of your posts.

[moglijohnson]

Thanks for the continued installments!

I'm beginning to think you may have had as many partners as Ron Jeremy lol.....

LOL No, I can honestly say Ron Jeremy has had alot more women than me. I've had way more than the average man, but nothing compared with Ron. Sexual relations, from my past, just over 1,000 women. Add another 150, or so, female friends and aquaintances that have trampled me, or let me kiss their feet without anything sexual. Yea, I've been around the block a few times.

This is one of my favorite threads. Meagan sounds like the perfect woman! Can't say I've drank pee before but would consider it! I look forward to reading many more of your posts.

Thanks ssc570...Megan was quite a lady, but our relationship was short-lived and took place a lifetime ago. I wasn't ready to settle down, and she wasn't able to deal with my 'biker life-style'. I was a free man and running with the devil back then.

I'll continue with Megan's story soon. In the mean time...thanks for following my fetish memoirs. Maybe I should write a book...LOL

[bunku2]

more with Megan.....very good.

[moglijohnson]

After some much needed sleep...I awoke in the dim light of dawn, and crawled out of bed. Megan was lying on her side, her face partially covered by hair, and an angelic glow on her face. I slid on my jeans, picked up my boots, and walked outside to light a cigarette. A light film of dew covered the top of my Hawg. After tying my boots, I walked back to the hotel to get my stuff. The maid had been in to make the bed, and replace the used towels with clean ones. My bag sat on the little luggage rack just as I'd left it. I grabbed my hygiene products from the bathroom, and stuffed them into my bag, and headed to the office to check out...and walked back to Megan's place.

Megan was still asleep. I started the coffee pot, and rummaged through the fridge to find food. In minutes I had breakfast cooking...and Megan walked into the kitchen. She was wearing one of my t-shirts like a night gown, and her feet were in cute little terry cloth slippers, with the little peep-toe and open back. She yawned as she passed me, at the stove, and ran her hand over my ass. "Mornin' Mogli." she said. She made us both coffee, and I started buttering the toast. "G'mornin'." I said. I couldn't help but smile as this felt...oh, I don't know...right? She was beautiful, sexy, and very sexual. Her open-minded viewpoint on life was refreshing after being on the road for a long time. I was beginning to think I could get used to living like this...and then reality seemed to jam my thinking.

Megan sipped her coffee...staring at my face. She was deep in thought and letting her breakfast get cold. "Hey, ya going to eat?" I asked, scaring her out of her head. "Huh? Oh, I'm sorry..." she started, but trailed off. "Mogli, you're an incredible man. You know that?" she went on. "You've rocked my socks off, in more ways than one, and you're handsome, and sexy..." her eyes looked almost dreamy, "and extremely strong. You could probably break me in half, yet..." she paused, trying to pick her words, "you kiss my feet, and let me walk all over you. Hell, I've stood on your dick!" she finished, amazed by her own words. I wiped my mouth and took a drink from my coffee mug. "I can't resist you, but I'm afraid of you, at the same time." she said. I touched her hand. Her fingers twisted into mine. "There's so much I want to learn about you, but..." her face flushed red, "I don't know how much I want to know." I felt uneasy. I felt trapped. I felt the call of the road tingling upon my skin. Megan slid forward in her chair. Her tiny slippered foot touched my groin. "I want to fuck you again and again, but I'm frightened. Do you understand?" she asked.

"Look, Megan..." I started, "we've been having fun. You're a hot chick, but I can't stay here forever." I saw a tear well up in the corner of her eye. "Why do you have to leave?" she asked, her voice going up two octaves. I squeezed her hand to reassure her, and said, "I'm not leaving today...relax!" Just then I felt the sole of her slippered foot push against my jeans. My nuts flattened under her foot. She breathed a sigh, and wiped her eyes. "Good. I'm not ready to let you go...yet." she said. We cleaned up the breakfast dishes, and Megan said she had to water her plants. I offered to help.

Megan filled her watering can from the tap. She climbed on chairs and stretched for hanging baskets. My eyes followed her ass and feet as she moved through out the apartment. She re-filled the can, and went out to the deck to water the outside plants. I followed her like a lost puppy. Suddenly...Megan climbed up on the railing to reach some of the higher plants. I un-zipped my jeans and slid my half-erect cock between her slipper and heel. "Did I just hear..." she started, as she stepped back onto my cock, "Yup, I guess I did." she finished with a grind of her heel and a chuckle. "Put that away!" she said sternly, "I have neighbors, you know!" She climbed down, grabbed my hard-on with her free hand, and lead me inside. "Strip!" she said, pouring out the remainder of the water in the sink. I peeled off my clothes. "Go get the step-stool from the pantry!" she said, a devilish grin on her face. I retrieved a small two-step stool that stood only 18" from the floor. Megan climbed on it, and pointing with her slipper..."Put that thing here!" I quickly knelt at her feet, and placed my cock on the wooden step. "Look up here!" she commanded, pointing at her face. Suddenly, the rubber sole of her slipper crushed down on my cock. She reached up to clean dead leaves from a hanging plant, and the rubber sole abraded my flesh. "OUCH!" I yelped. "Hush down there!" she said, still sporting that devilish smile. She purposely turned her back to me, slid her slipper under my cock, and stepped down hard...and then she squatted. Her delicious ass was just above my upturned face...so close I could smell it. My cock got even harder. "I sure could use a seat. This might take awhile." she said. I stretched my neck as far as I could. Megan's ass lowered to accomodate the distance. I started licking her ass crack, as her sweet little foot crushed my cock flat. The soft padding of the slipper heel-part absorbed my cock comfortably. "Oh man," she said, "I sure could use something pointy to scratch my asshole...it's itchy." My tongue ringed her puckered hole, and then stabbed inside it. She lowered herself more, sitting almost full-weight on my face.

My neck strained under her weight. My back cried out in pain. But my cock felt happy and warm between the terry cloth and soft skin of Megans heel. "Eww..." she said, "I just felt something icky ooze under my foot." The pre-semenation had begun. Megan switched feet. Now my cock was wedged between her instep and the slipper. She lifted her foot, slightly, and my cock touch the ball of her foot. My neck ached. Just then...Megan stood up, putting all her weight on that foot...and then tip-toed up to reach another dead leaf. I twisted my neck as she twisted her foot...and I filled the space beneath her toes with hot sticky cum. It oozed out between her toes. "Come on, Mogli..." she purred down at me, "time for a shower."


More Megan coming soon...

[moglijohnson]

We spent the better part of the day riding the backroads on my Hawg. Megan's arms were draped around my waist, and her breasts pushed against my back. Sometimes she'd reach down and rub my crotch, or reach up and massage my chest, but for the most part, we rode to ride. We decided to stop for lunch at a little roadside diner...and Megan stepped off the bike. She was dressed in (what's now considered) Capri pants, a light blousy white top with lacing at the breast, and cute little strappy wedge sandals. The sandals truly accented her feet nicely, and her nail polish was dark, contrasting against her tanned skin. We walked inside to get a table.

The menu consisted of the usual diner-fair; burgers, salads, sandwiches and assorted hot meals. We ordered our food from a pretty young waitress in nylons and white sneakers. "You were checking out her feet, weren't you?" Megan asked, almost indignantly. "Bet you're wondering what they smell like, huh?" I looked at her, almost in dis-belief, and the waitress came over with a basket of fresh bread and warm butter. "'scuse me, but can I ask you a question?" Megan asked the young waitress. The waitress brushed her hair behind her ears and nodded. "You work all day in those sneakers?" Megan asked. The young waitress replied with a yes. "Oh, dear girl..." Megan went on, "your poor feet must kill you by the end of the day!" Suddenly Megans sandalled foot rubbed my leg. "Yea, they do." the waitress replied, "And I can't afford the uniform shoes that some of the other girls wear." Megans foot found my thigh. "Ugh!" Megan said, sounding sorry for the waitress. "Bet you have to leave those sneakers outside at night cause they stink so bad!" The two women laughed. "My boyfriend says he wishes I could leave my feet outside, sometimes." and the two laughed again. The waitress walked away to take another order. Megan skootched forward and her sole pressed against my crotch. "Hmmm...bet you'd love to sniff her yummy feet after working all day!" Just as suddenly...Megan sat up and grabbed a slice of bread. My cock was dribbling pre-sem in my shorts. "Oh waitress..." Megan called out, "can I trouble you for some sliced carrots and celery?" The pretty young waitress said no problem, and returned soon after with a plate of cut up veggies.

Megan crossed her ankle over her knee, and picked up a slice of carrot...and wiped it between her toes. "You like carrots, Mogli?" She waggled the carrot at me. I leaned forward and she slid it in my mouth. Then she took a sliver of celery and slipped it under her instep. "How about celery?" I leaned forward again. Then Megan switched feet, and again, crossed her ankle over her knee. Arching her foot, she folded a slice of warm fresh bread and slid it in at her instep. "You've heard of 'sweetbread', but have you ever eaten 'sweaty bread'?" she asked. "Maybe..." I replied. Just then...the waitress was walking towards us, and Megan dropped her foot to the floor. Thank God for table cloths. The waitress placed our sandwiches on the table. Megan sat smiling at me, and after the waitress left, she raised her foot up, pulled the bread from her instep and offered it to my lips. Then she took my plate and maneuvered it under the table.. and I looked at her, like...WTF?...and within seconds my plate re-appeared with Megan's toe prints squished into the bread. "You thought I was going to step on it with my sandal?" she said laughing.

After lunch...Megan excused herself to use the ladies room. I sat daydreaming about the feet of the young waitress, when suddenly..."Can I get you anything else?" the pretty young waitress asked. I bit my tongue fighting back the urge to say 'yes, I'll take those sneakers with whipped cream'. "Umm, no...I think we're all set." I said, calmly. She returned with the check, and I paid the bill. Megan sauntered out from the restrooms. As we were climbing on my Hawg, Megan glared at me. "You get her phone number?" she asked, angry as could be. "NO!" I said sternly. "Bet you wanted to, huh?" she hissed at me. We rode the rest of the day in silence.

We got back to Megan's place around 5pm. I bee-lined to the fridge for a beer. Megan was on the phone whispering...or, at least, talking very softly. She walked out to where I was sitting on the deck, ran a tiny hand over my chest, and cooed, "I have a surprize for you." I sipped my beer. "Oh, we're talking again?" I asked sarcastically. "Stop!" she said, "I was just bustin' on ya earlier." I shook my head in dis-belief. "Bustin' on me?" I asked, feeling really pissed off. "You're going to love my surprize!" she said, smiling proudly. "Let's walk down to the cafe and grab some dinner." she said, still smiling. She disappeared into the bedroom, and returned in canvas sneakers with no socks. "Is that your surprize?" I asked pointing at her feet. "Part of it, yea." she answered. I chained my Hawg to the post, again, and we walked along the shore on the sidewalk.

We arrived at the cafe...and we ordered drinks before being seated by the railing. Megan's eyes were searching the cafe, like she expected to see someone. We ordered our meals, and Megan checked out the feet of our waitress. "She's wearing ugly black shoes." she scoffed. I just shook my head. Suddenly...a beautiful woman came towards us. "Megan!" she cried. Megan jumped up from her seat, and I stood up to greet this stranger. "Mary, this is Mogli. The guy I was telling you about." Mary took my hand and then pulled me into her for a hug. "Pleasure to meet you, Mogli." she cooed in my ear. "Yea, nice to meet you, too." I said. "Mary's going to join us for dinner, hun. Hope you don't mind?" Megan said, smiling that devilish grin. The waitress came over, took Mary's drink and dinner order, and walked away. Mary sat next to Megan and looked me in the eye. "So, Megan says you love womens feet. Especially when they're smelly and sweaty." I didn't know what to say. "Megan also told me we're going to..." and Megan cut her off with a "HUSH! It's a surprize!" My cock stretched tight in my jeans. Our salads arrived, and we ate while the girls caught up on gossip. I ordered another round of drinks. As we waited for our meals...Megan and Mary began playing footsie with me under the table. I hadn't even had a chance to check out Mary's feet, but they were rubbing up and down my leg along side of Megans. I eased the table cloth back and spied two pairs of canvas sneakers...neither woman wearing socks. Yup, tonight was going to be interesting...

More to come, later...

[moglijohnson]

By the time we left the cafe both women were fairly drunk. They giggled and goofed around all the way back to Megan's apartment. Megan ordered me to undress, get in the shower, and bring them drinks in the living room...naked. Yea, my cock was already in the mood. After a quick shower, and rushed drying time, I strolled naked into the living room with two tall mixed drinks, and a beer for myself. Mary and Megan were lying together on the couch...kissing. My cock twitched up and down. "Slave, take your place at our feet!" Megan said. I knelt on the floor. Mary's sneaker-clad foot pushed me backward, and Mary said, quite loudly, "On your back, loser!" I quickly laid on the floor.

The two women sat up, sipped their drinks, and placed their feet on my chest. "I'm in the mood for some music." Megan said, laughing. Mary stood up, on my chest, and stepped off the other side to turn on the stereo. Next thing I knew...they were both dancing on me, around me, and taking turns standing on me. Mary slipped as she tried to step up on me, and the rubber sole of her canvas sneaker abraded my skin at my lowest rib. "Hey, if you bleed on these sneakers..." Mary barked at me, "I'll kick the shit out of you!" My dick sagged, ever so slightly, but Megan quickly planted a rubber sole on my shaft and rubbed it back and forth. They continued drinking. I just laid on the floor... not sure what I was in for. Suddenly, Mary squatted her jeans shorts covered ass over my face. Her rather plump butt was inches from my nose when she laughed, "I oughta fart right on you!" Megan laughed hysterically at this. I looked at Megan, as if to say 'no, not that'. Megan quickly "EWWW"ed and told Mary farts were too disgusting. "Ok, then just kiss my ass!" Mary ordered. "You can do that, can't you?" I strained my neck up and kissed her plump ass. "Do you like sniffing butts as much as you like sniffing sweaty feet?" Mary asked, and then laughed. I couldn't see Megan, so I don't know what they were doing, or saying to each other, but...

Mary stood up fast, jumped in the air, and landed on my chest with a thump. It knocked the wind out of me. Then Mary began stomping her foot on my chest. Megan stepped onto my cock, full weight, and joined Mary on my chest. They hugged and kissed as I struggled for air. Megan un-zipped Mary's shorts and they dropped onto my chest at Mary's ankles. Mary did the same for Megan. Mary's ass was exposed, save for a thong that disappeared between her cheeks. Megan was wearing a g-string that also vanished in the fleshy part between her cheeks. "You had a huge dinner, pet." Mary said, looking down at me. "You need to floss your teeth." With that, she kicked her shorts off her ankles, and squatted down, again. I could see the thong material, up-close and personal. Mary pulled the thong to the side. Her ass stunk of fecal matter, yet it looked clean enough. The tiny black hairs around her sphincter showed no signs of paper or waste...but the smell was over-powering. "Don't like the smell?" Mary asked, lowering her ass onto my face. "Kiss it!" Mary demanded, and I puckered up and kissed her asshole. Megan started clapping, and pushed Mary down hard on my face. My nose bent to the side, and Mary's asshole was pressed against my lips. Suddenly, I heard Megan's voice by my ear. "You know what to dio, slave. Lick her hole!" I slid my tongue out and was repulsed by the acrid taste. Mary slid back, just a little, and I slipped my tongue in her pussy. It tasted salty, heady...with a slight tang of urine in the hair at the edges of her pussy. Megan stepped up onto my chest and was dancing to the music while I serviced her friend. Then Mary dug her nails into my sides. Her hips began undulating...grinding her wet pussy against my face. I licked and licked...and Mary shuddered. Only a slight shudder, but I could feel her thigh muscles tense up. She pushed down hard on my face, and my breath was cut off as her ass enveloped my nose. Her body convulsed...and her pussy quivered against my mouth....and she came, my friends, like a bucketful. As she leaned forward to hold Megan's legs I gasped in fresh cool air.

Then it was Megan's turn on my face. She removed her g-string, and planted her sweet sweaty ass on my face. "My turn, baby...make me cum." she said, as I started licking her already wet pussy. Then she spun around...placed her ass on my face, while Mary kneeled between her legs. As Mary licked her pussy, I licked her asshole and she came in mere minutes. Mary spit on my face. "Sorry slave, I had a hair in my mouth." she said, and the two women started laughing. "Go wash your face..." Megan said, "we don't want that cum all over our pretty little feet." I walked into the kitchen, and washed my face in the sink.

Upon my return...Megan and Mary were sitting on the couch. "Come on," Megan said, "you know where to be." I layed at their feet. "Lick my sole." Mary ordered, pressing her rubber sole to my mouth. I stuck out my tongue. "No, let's make him smell our feet!" Megan said. "Get something to block his mouth! You have any tape?" Mary asked. I wound up with both their undies balled up in my mouth, and both their sweaty bare feet on my face. The smell was almost too much to take. Mary's were the worst! "Been working all day, in the heat and sun, and you dare scrunch up your nose?!?" Mary said sternly. They rubbed those rancid feet all over my face. "We're rubbing our stink into your skin so you'll think of us all night long." Megan said. Mary pinched my nose closed, and then she released it so I could gasp in more stink. They were having a blast as I was fighting back nausea. just then...Mary's hand grabbed my half-flaccid cock and pulled hard. As she pulled on my cock, her feet crushed down on my face. I felt suffocated. Every breath I breathed was filled with their rubbery stink. They forced their toes in my mouth. They mashed my nose flat. They stabbed toe nails into my eyelids. My cock was rock hard in Mary's hand. Then she latched onto my balls...and crunched them. I tried to sit up but their feet held me down. I wanted to scream out, but my mouth was full of their sweaty panties! Then Mary's mouth wrapped around my cock, and she sucked my dick while mashing my face...Megan's feet were all over my face. Mary's tongue slithered around my cock head. Her hand massaged my balls. I could feel an orgasm coming...and then I blasted Mary's tonsils with hot cum. She sucked it dry, swallowing everything I spewed out.

Megan pulled the soaked panties from my mouth. My face hurt. My chest hurt. Mary made drinks, and brought me a cold beer. "Did you like your surprize?" Megan asked, beaming. "I know I did!" Mary said wiping my cock clean with a towel. "Where'd you find this guy. Meg?" Mary asked. The three of sat dinking, and we laughed into the wee hours of the morning.


Moree to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I awoke just before noon the next day...my head felt like it was full of mud. I walked into the bathroom and peed before looking in the mirror. Oh my God, I looked awful. Around my eyes were darkened as if I'd been punched in the nose, and the abrasion, on my ribs, was bright red with a little dried blood spotted through out. My lips were swollen, as were my cheek bones. Bruises covered my tender chest...where Mary had been stomping. But the pain wasn't as bad as the hangover. I felt horrible. Tossed on my jeans and strolled out to the kitchen for coffee. The girls were outside...drinking.

"Good morning, Mogli..." Megan said. My head ached from her voice. "Holy shit, are you okay?" Mary asked. Her voice was like an ice pick spiking into my skull. I put my sunglasses on to block the bright sun. "Someone's got a hangover." Megan said in a sing-songy voice. I wanted to puke. "What the hell happened?" I asked, in a voice that sounded far away and gravelly. "You shared a big bottle of wine with us, sweetie!" Mary laughed. Pain shot through my head as if I'd just been shot by a small caliber gun. My stomach rolled, and queasiness ran through me. I puked over the railing. My mouth felt like it was used as a toilet. And tasted like it, too. "Ugh," I sighed, "just fuckin' shoot me!"

Three cups of coffee later...I ran to the bathroom and blew out both ends. The stink was like nothing I'd ever smelled before. I really felt better after the fact, but at that moment...I was praying for immediate death. Megan finally tapped on the door to ask if I were alive.

I awoke in a puddle of sweat on the bed. My head still hurt, but not as bad as earlier. But my chest ached, and my face hurt like hell. I grabbed my towel and went in to shower. When I walked out to the deck for a cigarette...the girls were gone. A note lay beneath the ashtray, "Gone to store Back soon <3 M & M". The cigarette tasted weak. The coffee tasted strong. My body hurt all over. But I was feeling better. I sat in the shade and rested my head on the chair back. About an hour passed before Megan's Oldsmobile pulled in the little parking area behind the apartment. Megan and Mary got out of the car carrying bags of groceries. The sight of them made me tired. I didn't want to talk. I didn't want to listen. I barely wanted to breathe. After a brief conversation...I headed back to bed.

It was probably 6pm by the time I woke up. The worst of the hangover had passed, and the worst of the pain had subsided. Mary was curled up sleeping on the couch, while Megan worked quietly in the kitchen cooking dinner. I grabbed a beer from the fridge and patted Megan's ass as I walked out onto the deck. The cool fresh air was refreshing. Megan came outside with a clean ashtray. She lit a cigarette and gently brushed my hair out of my face. "Hey, sorry about the hangover, babe." she said quietly. "No, my own fault. I hate wine." We both chuckled a little. "Dinner'll be ready soon, you hungry?" she asked. "Well, I guess I could eat." I replied. Just then Mary walked out. We sat in silence for awhile. "What's for dinner, Meg?" Mary finally asked, breaking the silence. We ate on the deck relishing the cool night air. I downed another beer and was starting to recover nicely. That's when Mary noticed the abrasion on my ribs. "Oh Mogli," she said sincerely, "is that from me?" she asked, pointing at my side. "No big deal." I said, "Don't worry, I'll be fine."

After dinner...Megan came out with desserts. Megan and Mary had cheesecake and I got a canoli. Halfway through dessert, Mary stretched her foot out to touch my crotch, and Megan followed suit. "Are you up for some more fun?" Mary asked. Before I could answer...the two women pressed against my cock. "Hmm," I said, as if I were contemplating it, "I don't know." Looking down at those sexy bare feet on my crotch...my cock answered for me. After dessert we re-positioned the deck chairs and I pulled my pants down around my ankles. Four beautiful feet were manipulating my swollen cock. As the pre-sem dribbled from the tip, Mary began sliding her sole up and down my shaft. Megan's feet pushed and played with my balls...and twenty minutes later...I came all over their sexy feet.

I asked Megan if I could use the phone...and called my Clubhouse. A buddy answered the phone and we spoke briefly. I was needed back home. Club business. Hanging up the phone...I walked outside to see Megan and Mary slurping my cum off each others feet. I told them I'd be leaving very early the next morning. We sat together for awhile before moving to the bedroom. I watched Mary and Megan going at it while I jerked off sniffing Mary's sneaker. As I was about to cum, again...I buried my face in the soles of their feet and came in Mary's canvas sneaker.

[smother sitter]

I glad to see more great little chapters come from you, man.

[moglijohnson]

Thanks Smother_Sitter.


*******************************************

I was out of the apartment and loading my bag on the Hawg before the sun came up. Had a long ride ahead of me, and wasn't sure where I'd be spending the night. After checking the oil, and dropping the heavy chain in the saddlebag...Megan came out the door, rubbing sleep from her eyes. Her lower lip was in pout-mode, but she wrapped her arms around me and gave me a passionate kiss. "Will I ever see you again?" she asked, on the verge of crying. "Yea, I'll be back this way again. Thanks for a great vacation." As I fired the V-Twin to life...tears fell from Megan's eyes. With a little rev I was rolling away towards the highway.

Traffic was light for most of the day, and I only stopped long enough to gas up, or pee, or have a cigarette. After 12 hours on the road...I decided to stop for food, and find a place to sleep for the night. Up ahead was a sign stating "Best Damned Meatloaf" and I rumbled into the lot. There were three cars and tractor-trailer parked outside. Food must be pretty good. I parked under the street-light and walked in. I was greeted by a cute young waitress that told me to sit anywhere, so I chose a booth where I could see my Hawg. The waitress came over, asked me what I wanted to drink and walked away. Upon her return I asked her about hotels, motels or campsites. I also found out her name was Renee. After ordering the meatloaf, Renee returned to chat. She was curious about where I was from, where I was heading, and what I did for a living. She was either very nosey, or just naturally inquisitive. I asked her again about hotels, motels or campsites...and she told me about a motel up the road a piece. Cheap, clean, and plenty of vacancies. I thanked her for helping me out.

I finished eating, drank my third cup of coffee...and paid my bill. Renee thanked me for stopping in, and I headed to the motel for a hot shower and some sleep. The woman working at the motel was in her 50's, but still quite attractive. She handed me the key for Room 8, and explained the rules, and check-out times. I signed my name and pushed my bike to the door of my room. With a little work, and some good luck...I got the bike inside the room, and locked the door. The shower felt great on my road-weary muscles, and the bed seemed comfortable, too. I laid on the comforter and flipped through the channels on the grainy 19" TV before clicking off the light.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Having fallen asleep so early... I was awake at 4am, and starving. I made my way into the shower, shaved and changed my clothes. Around 5am I headed to the office for the complimentary breakfast. That's where I met Jean, a very pretty young lady, who worked for the motel. Jean was making coffee and placing doughnuts and bagels on various plates. I surprized her a little being the first person to walk in, and she seemed quite mesmerized by me. We shared a little conversation as I watched her raise up on her toes, her heels popping out of her little flats, and then she'd lower herself down again. Her heels looked completely callous free, and her insteps looked incredibly deep. Jean talked about 'points of interest' in the area, and I told her I'd be rolling out shortly after breakfast. "Would you like a bagel? Or maybe a doughnut?" she asked. She looked at me, over her shoulder, and I smiled at her. Her face turned a little red as she knew I'd been staring at her. "A bagel sounds good." I said. "Ok, and what would like on your bagel?" she asked, innocently enough. "Hmm," I said, faking a pondering moment, "maybe some cream cheese." We accidently bumped into each other, and I put my hand on her back to keep her from falling over. Neither of us seemed in a hurry to move, so... I leaned in and kissed her.

We wound up back in my room with Jean kneeling on the edge of the bed while I fucked her from behind. Her little floral dress was hiked up around her waist and I watched her tight little ass slamming into my groin as she gyrated against my cock. One of her flats fell off and her tender bare foot, with wrinkled sole, was in sight. Oh my God, her insteps were deep and the ball of her foot was wide. At that moment...I had her roll onto her back, and I slid her farther up the bed. Grabbing her ankles I flicked the other shoe off her foot and started kissing her feet while humping her hard. Her eyes rolled back in her head, and she grabbed my waist, pressing her soft soles against my face...and her whole body spasmed and convulsed, as if we'd just had an earthquake. I sucked her toes into my mouth as I hammered away on her...and she spasmed, again. Suddenly...a deep groan emitted from her throat, and her nails dug into my flesh at the hip bones, and I ran my tongue around her toes. She came in quarts! I flattened out my tongue and licked from her heel to her toes, and I started to shake...and pulled my cock out...shooting cum all over her tight little belly. Her fingers swabbed it up and she licked her fingers clean. Just then...

Jean looked at the clock, grabbed my collar and layed a lip-lock on me. "I have to go! I'll be late for the front desk!" and she fumbled with her shoes as she ran out the door. I waddled over to the bathroom sink and washed my crotch quick before pulling up my pants. After pulling my bike back outside...I walked to the front desk to check out. Jean was talking to an older man, who I guess was the 'night manager', and as I approached the counter, she said, "Good morning, sir...checking out?" I placed the key on the counter. "Yes, I'm checking out." She snuck a wink at me, before asking, "And did you enjoy your stay with us?" I smiled ear to ear. "Yes, I sure did." The manager-type guy smiled an approving smile. "If you'd like..." Jean continued, "we offer a complimentary breakfast, which you can find in the next room, there on your left." she said pointing. "Thank you, I think I will." I said, trying to maintain an aire of customer satisfaction. After paying the bill, I grabbed a bagel and coffee and went outside to eat near my bike. The manager passed me on his way to his car, and nodded at me. I smiled at him and lit a cigarette. As he pulled away...Jean walked out. "Thanks for not getting me in trouble." she said, looking around nervously, "That guy that just left...he's my father." She slipped a reciept in my pocket, kissed me hard on the lips, and said, "This is my phone number. Just in case you ever want to visit, again."

Two kicks on the old kick-start and I rumbled out towards the highway... heading back home. The sweet smell of Jean's feet was still in my nose as I roared onto the ramp and shifted into 4th gear. "Ahh," I thought to myself, "what a great vacation."


More to come...

[bunku2]

thanks for keeping another great thread rolling. good stuff

[moglijohnson]

thanks for keeping another great thread rolling. good stuff

Thanks Bunku2.

*******************************************

I finally arrived...at the Clubhouse around 1am. The Clubhouse was a bar, with a few 'guest rooms', and a meeting room. The parking lot was empty, except for a few cars, and only one neon light shown in the front window. I parked by the huge steel pole and chained my bike to it. Another long day on the road. I grabbed my bag and walked inside. Mary was emptying ashtrays and wiping off the bar. Her eyes lit up when she saw me. "Oooh, Mogli!" she cried over the jukebox music. She ran to greet me at the door. Mary and I had known each other for several years. She came around the Club when she was little more than eighteen years old, and although she was currently shacking up with Bean, she was one of my 'friends with benefits', and she knew about my fetishes.

"Mogli ya look tired." she said. "Been on the road two days. Where's the boys?" I asked scanning the empty bar. "Lenny's passed out in room 2, and LeRoy and Snake headed home about an hour ago. Want a beer?" she replied. Oh, that beer tasted so good...I gulped it down and grabbed another. Mary stood behind my bar stool, wrapped her arms around me and said, "I'm so glad you're back! I was worried sick about you." We chatted for awhile, and I said I was exhausted, and could she give me the key to room 3...

"Ya need a massage, Mog?" she asked, slamming back a shot of Jack Black. I looked into her eyes, and she smiled that warm welcoming smile I always loved to see. "Are you up for giving me one?" I asked. She leaned in, gave me a kiss on the lips, and said, "Could I ever say no to you?" Locking the front door, and turning off the lights...we walked to room 3.

More to come...soon.

[tramplefootluver]

:dance::dance::thumbsup2::thumbsup2::clap::clap: keep up the awsome writing man. and once again thank you very much for sharing with us

[moglijohnson]

keep up the awsome writing man. and once again thank you very much for sharing with us


Thanks TFL...here's more about Mary.

********************************************

Mary pushed open the door to room 3 and flicked the light switch. The room was white-washed, with dark curtains, and a shabby bedspread, but I'd slept here plenty of times. The mixed assortment of furniture...a dark wood dresser and ugly beige night-stands...the stained carpeting...and the tattered leather chair...it was someplace to crash after drinking too much. Mary took my hand and led me to the bed. "Sneakers on, or off?" Mary asked, grinning a knowing grin. "Off." I said, unbuckling my belt. She pushed me down on the edge of the bed and untied my boots. I kicked them off. She pushed me onto my back, grabbed the cuffs of my jeans, and pulled them off. I sat up and pulled my t-shirt over my head. Mary pushed me onto my back again. She turned around and sat on my groin...and removed her old tennis shoes. "They're gonna stink, Mog. I haven't showered since yesterday. Worked a double today, so my feet've been sweatin' big time." She said, reaching between her legs and fondling my nuts. "Have I ever bitched?" I asked. "No, I guess not." she chuckled, standing up, "Now get your ass straight on the bed." I re-positioned myself with my head on the pillow and my feet touching the footboard.

Mary climbed onto the bed...her soft sole contacting my chest. Mary's well-pedicured size 7.5's were warm and moist against my skin. She stepped up onto me, resting both feet side by side, as she looked down into my eyes. "Good vacation?" she asked. Her 135 lbs felt comforting. "Mmmm." I answered. "How many miles you ride today, babe?" she asked, rubbing her toes over my nipple. "I dunno..." I said, enjoying the warmth of her feet, "a little over 600 miles, I guess." She raised up on tippy-toes and dug the balls of her feet into my chest. I moaned. "Feel good, honey?" Mary asked. Her voice was silky smooth, and sexy. My eyes closed as she stepped back two steps onto my sternum...her heels sinking into my stomach. She shifted all her weight to one foot, and suddenly...I felt her toes playing around the fly of my boxers. "Boy, you must be tired," she said, "your cock's not even hard, yet." She took three steps forward...

Mary's feet pressed on my collar-bones and she rocked back and forth from heel to toe several times. I moaned again. Then her right foot found my face, and she gently wiped her sole over my nose and mouth. I sniffed her stink as her toes glided across my nose. Then she switched feet and repeated...stopping her with toes wrapped around my nose. I inhaled deeply. She took three steps backwards and stood on one foot on my belly while her other foot sought out my semi-hard cock. Her nimble toes found their way into the fly of my boxers and pinched the flesh on my shaft. "You gonna take the shorts off, or do I have to work at this?" she teased. I slid my boxers down my thighs. She playfully kicked at my crotch and my cock stood at attention. Then Mary walked up my body and stepped full weight onto my face...balancing herself with the headboard. I could feel my stress being crushed out of me. Her weight felt so good on my face. Her feet, although horribly ripe with funk, were driving me crazy. "Feeling better babe?" she asked from above. "Mmm hmm." I grunted from her insteps. Suddenly...I felt her squat down just before jumping off my face. She turned around and planted her jeans covered ass on my face while grabbing my rigid cock. "My ass smell okay?" she asked, pressing down on my face. I sniffed through her jeans...the familiar smell of ass and farts. She twisted my cock a bit, and asked again. When I didn't answer...

Mary rolled off to my side, planting her right foot on my face. Her hand stroked my cock as she massaged my nose and lips with her sole. "Ya want to lick 'em?" she asked. I half-heartedly extended my tongue to lick her sweat slicked foot. Mary shifted her ass on the bed and placed her other foot in my face. Propped on her elbow...Mary slipped an arm under my leg and manipulated my nuts while stroking my cock with the other. Her feet pressed harder against my face. "Okay boy-o," she purred, "struggle to breathe now." My lips were crushed together beneath her soles as her toes enveloped my nose...and I struggled to inhale air through her toes. The smell was intoxicating, to say the least, but pleasantly so. With every breath my cock grew closer to cumming. "You'd better tap my ankle when you're ready..." she said. I felt her fingers deftly crushing my balls and her soft hand working up and down my shaft like a piston...and I tapped her ankle...she pressed hard against my face as she contorted her body to swallow my load. Her hot mouth sucked my cock as her hand squeezed my balls...and her beautiful feet crushed my face... the cum flowed from me like hot lava. She swallowed every drop, and licked my shaft clean. "Mmmm," she purred, "your cum tastes so good." As she slid her sneakers back on..."I'll bring you coffee in the morning. I'm working the day shift." She kissed my forehead and clicked off the light...and I was fast asleep before the room was dark.


More Mary...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I was jolted out of a sound sleep when Bean's stroked V-Twin rumbled into the lot. That bike was loud enough to wake the dead. I walked to the bathroom in my boxers, turned on the shower, and climbed in. The hot water felt great on my road-weary muscles. As I stepped out of the shower to grab a towel...I came face to face with Bean. He was a big guy, standing close to 6'4" and tipping the scales at just under 300 lbs. "Holy shit, bro..." his deep booming voice echoed in the tiled drying room, "glad ya made it back!" he exclaimed. I wrapped my towel around my waist. "What's new, Bean?" I asked as I grabbed another towel and started drying off my shoulders. "Come on, fess up," Bean prompted, "how many women ya bag on this vacation?" I smiled, thinking about Mary last night, and Megan and her friend Mary, and Jean..."Just a few brother." I said, contentedly.

"Bro," Bean said astounded, "ya get in a scrap with someone?" he asked, pointing at my scabs and scars. "Huh?" I began, before realizing what he was pointing at, "oh, those? Yea, I had a row with some punk kid." I walked back to room 3. Just as my towel hit the floor...Mary walked in with a coffee in her hand. She was staring at my groin, while Bean stared at her, and I stared back and forth between them. "Hey, can I get some fuckin' clothes on?" I barked. The two walked out silently. I dressed in clean jeans and a baggy muscle shirt. I brushed my hair back just as two more motors rumbled into the lot. I strolled into the bar, with my coffee in hand, as Joey and Gimp walked in. Gimp's old lady was behind him, and she bee-lined over to Mary. For the next hour..we talked Club business. I was just about to ask Mary for a beer when another motor came in...Tinker walked in with a sweet young lady on his arm. He approached us at the table, and introduced us to Nikki...the girl that was going to pose with our bikes.

Nikki was about 23 yrs old, with wavy black hair and unbelievable legs. Her feet were hidden by knee-high boots, but I wanted to see them, bad. Her tattered t-shirt conformed to her curves. Her breasts had to be 40 DD's. This girl was going to be fun.

More on Nikki...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Nikki was tall and curvy... with a butt you could bounce quarters off of. We discussed her modeling with our bikes, and Tinker agreed to do the photography. He told Nikki to go to room 1 and change. I warned him my bike was filthy from riding. He said he just wanted 'test' photos. I went to the bar and grabbed a beer. Nikki returned wearing a very sexy one-piece bathing suit and 'stripper' heels. My eyes scanned her body...from her shoes to her eyes. Her toes were long, but well-shaped. Her insteps were deep enough, and her heels round. Her legs were long and topped by that lovely ass. Just above her ass was a 'tramp-stamp', done in fine-line black ink and a red heart in the center. A few inches above the tramp stamp was that wavy black hair. Nikki turned to face us, and her lips were painted red. Her breasts were about to jump out of her swim suit. I wanted to touch her...feel her skin. I wanted to feel those long toes wrapped around my cock and balls.

Tinker had us move our bikes into the picnic area, where a stand of trees shaded the tables from the sun. As we positioned our bikes Nikki sat atop a picnic table, legs crossed at the knee, dangling a platform shoe. Mary walked out with ice cold beers and as she handed me a bottle, said..."She next on your menu?" We made eye contact, if only for a moment, and I could see in Mary's eyes she was jealous. I placed my hand at the back of her neck and pulled her into my chest. "You're lucky I love you, Mogli!" she said, on the verge of tears. "That's a two-way street, Mare." Nikki sat dangling the platform almost oblivious to her surroundings.

Tinker put Nikki on Gimp's bike first. Her ass rested on the seat, her right foot propped up on the risers at the base of the apehangers. Her long thin fingers wrapped the curve of the rear fender...her nails painted deep red. Five shots in...repositioning her between photos...Nikki's heel scratched the paint on Gimp's tank. "Hey!" Gimp barked, beer foam spittling from his bushy mustache. "Easy Gimp, I'll fix it!" Tinker assured. My bike was next, but I warned Tinker she'd better remove her shoes first. Then I stood close by watching her sweet young feet in various positions on my bike. I yearned to be the tank, the fender, and the bars that day. She pinched the throttle cable between her toes for one shot. She left toe prints on my chrome. I was tempted to lick the prints off with my tongue. Mary brought out more beers.

After the 'test' photos were done...Nikki changed back into her street clothes. She joined us out at the picnic tables and apologized to Gimp for scratching his paint. Her voice was seductive. She sipped a mixed drink as she chatted with us about more photos. Tinker was proud of himself for finding her. She started to shift her seat because her ass was hurting, and kicked my shin with the side of her boot. "I'm sorry." she said. "No problem, hun. You didn't hurt nothing." I said, rubbing my shin. "Those shoes you were wearing are sexy." I said. "Oh, thanks." she purred, "I love those. I have a bit of a shoe fetish." she added, giggling. "Really? How many pairs of shoes do you own?" I asked, feigning innocent curiousity. "Oh, I don't know...50 or 60 pairs." she said, thinking. "Plus, I own 25 pairs of boots and 15 or 20 slippers." she finished with a giggle. I whistled a long whistle, and said, "You'll have to invite me over sometime. I have a bit of a fetish, too." She laughed at that, but my mind was going 100mph. "What size do you wear?" I asked. She looked at me long and hard before answering, "9.5 mostly, but occassionally 10's depending on the style." I swigged my beer back and grabbed another. 'Hmm,' I thought to myself, 'those are pretty big shoes to fill'. Then I chuckled a little. Nikki looked at me and asked, "Why are laughing? Ya think my feet are too big?" I lit a cigarette before replying, "No, I wasn't laughing about that! I was just wondering where you'd store all those shoes." Nikki didn't hesitate to explain her built-in book cases lined with shoes, and the floor of her closet lined with boots and slippers. "Yup, you'll have to invite me over." I said. "Apparently we're both interested in your shoes." Nikki laughed at that, and then...a smile blossomed on her face. A smile I knew all too well. Nikki understood what I was saying, but my Club brothers had no idea.

Tinker loaded his cameras in his bike, said his good-byes and he and Nikki pulled out and headed north. Mary, collecting the empty bottles from the table, gave me a dirty look. Just then...she leaned in and kissed Bean passionately. After she stood back up, she turned to look at me, as if to say, "Jealous?" I lit another smoke, and requested more beers. Mary glared at me for not showing the least bit of jealousy.


More Nikki to come...

[moglijohnson]

A few days had passed and I'd finally caught up with dirty laundry, Club business and the soap opera shit that goes on when I'm away or busy. Two female friends had come over to clean my place, and fold my laundry. Things were calming down...a little. So, I hopped on my Hawg and took a ride over to the Clubhouse. There were 6 - 8 bikes out front, and a scattering of cars, but not overly busy, yet.

I was at the picnic tables sipping a beer and helping a prospect adjust his carb...when a muddy Jeep Wrangler pulled in. No doors, no roof...nothing, but a wide-open mud-covered Jeep...driven by a tall leggy woman wearing a bandana, tank top, shorts and logging boots. She climbed out of the Jeep and headed inside...and then Carol escorted her back towards where we were sitting. Carol pointed at me, and I noticed the smile on the muddy girls face. It was Nikki. She made her way over, dodging cat-calls and assorted comments... and plunked her muddy ass down next to me. "Hey Mogli," she cooed, "hope ya don't mind me droppin' by?" I scanned my eyes over her, again, and said, "Didn't recognize you, at first, with all the mud, and shit." I told the prospect to take the bike for a test-drive and report back. Nikki apologized for the mud, but explained she'd been out with some of her girlfriends 'playin' in the mud'. "You'd mentioned wantin' to see my vast shoe collection, and I wasn't far from here, so..." she said, crossing her leg at the knee. I finished my beer just as the prospect was pulling back in, and told him to keep an eye on my bike.

We climbed into Nikki's 4 x 4 and she hit the blacktop slinging mud every which way. I felt dirty just sitting in the Jeep. There was mud on the dashboard, for God's sake. We pulled into a driveway and Nikki announced, "We're here!" The house was a humble little 3 bedroom ranch, with a small yard, and some shabby landscaping. She led me around back and asked if I'd hose her off. I turned on the hose and sprayed her down. The wet tanktop revealed some rather large aereolas and nipples...and another tattoo. She unlocked the door and we walked in. Nikki sat on a vinyl kitchen chair and asked if I'd help her get her boots off. Well, my fetish friends, I didn't have to asked twice. I squatted between her legs and unlaced the wet laces, and as I pulled the first boot off... the stink was unbelievable. "Damn woman!" I said, feigning disgust, "the smell's gonna bowl me over!" Nikki just giggled. Pulling the second boot off... I opened the backdoor and tossed them on the patio. Nikki was sitting with her legs spread apart. I quickly squatted down again, inhaling the funk in the air, as I peeled her sopping wet socks from her sexy feet. Nikki stood up as I raised and she grabbed my belt buckle...and kissed me hard on the mouth. "Thanks for helping." she purred, noticing the bulge in my jeans. She turned, taking my hand, and led me to her bedroom. "Will ya wash my back for me?" she asked, dropping her wet clothes in a pile. Oh my God, this woman had a nice body! Not a tan line to be seen, either. "Umm..." I stammered, "sure! Always willing to help a friend"

Nikki stepped through the shower curtain...and I watched the water cascade down her body. "Ya coming in?" she asked. Well, being somewhat of a gentleman, I hesitated...but not for long. I ran my huge hands over her skin, and soaped up her back. We kissed as she turned to face me, my hard-on slapping her thigh. "I was wondering what was poking my back!" she said, smiling. Within minutes...Nikki was kneeling in front of me, watering flowing over us, and sucking my cock. We shut-off the shower, and kissed our way to the bed. She fell on her back and I penetrated her...and she moaned deep in her throat. "Oooh Mogli," she purred, "that feels so nice!" She wrapped her legs around my waist and I rode her hard. I kept thinking about those logging boots, with the big lug Vibram soles and the horrendous stink. Nikki dug her nails into my back scratching me hard. Her teeth dug into my neck and it felt as if she'd broken the skin. Suddenly...Nikki's legs tightened their grip, and I felt her body spasm..."Harder!" she screamed in my ear. "Oh yea! Fuck me! Fuck me harder!" I was pounding my cock into her pussy...and her eyes rolled back in her head. Her body tensed, and a moan escaped her lips...and she came, my brothers, like she was pissing on my cock. It sprayed everywhere! I humped her. I slammed her. And she came again, and again. "Come on, Mogli," she taunted, "cum inside me! I want to feel your hot cum shooting inside me!" My back arched..and I emptied my sack in her! We lay on the bed panting, like a couple of animals, and Nikki patted my chest. "Wow! That was awesome!" Nikki said. "Come on...I'll show you around my shoes."

Much more Nikki...coming soon.

[bunku2]

mmm...Nikki. can't wait to read more.

[moglijohnson]

Nikki led me into her guest room... with built-in book cases. The shoes were lined up by style and heel height. Wedges, platforms, stilletoes... it looked like a freakin' shoe store. I ooh'd and aah'd over various pairs, and Nikki held out different shoes for my oppinion. We were about finished with the shoes, so I asked to see the boots and slippers. "For real?" Nikki asked, looking at me funny. "Yes, I told you I have a fetish, too." She led me into her bedroom, again, and slid the bi-fold doors open to a fairly big walk-in closet. The floor was lined with all sorts of boots and slippers ranging from super-sexy to ho hum...and sneakers in all different colors. "What types of shoes turn you on?" she asked. I chuckled as my eyes scanned the floor. Hundreds of fantasies flashed through my dirty mind. "Pretty much all of them." I said. "Ok, what about them turns you on?" she asked, staring at me with great interest. "Oh, I don't know," I answered, "they're sexy. They've been worn by a beautiful woman. I love the smell of leather." At this point we both laughed. "You like smelling leather?" she pressed on. "Well, why do you think I became a biker?" I replied, and we both cracked up. "Have you worn all of these?" I asked. "Yes." she said. "Which ones are your favorites?" I continued. She stared at the various boots, slippers and sneakers...until I picked up a well-worn pair of ho hum bedroom slippers that were beat up and flattened out at the heel. "I'm guessing you love these, huh?" Nikki started to reach for them, almost embarassed that I found them. I pulled them out of her reach. "You haven't answered my question." I said playfully. "Yes, I wear them all the time around the house, but..." she trailed off. "But what?" I asked. "They're old and gross!" she said. "How do wear them?" I kept pushing the slippers. "What do you mean?" she asked, getting upset. "Do you usually wear them on your bare feet? Or with stockings? Socks?" She stepped out of the closet. "Umm, bare foot mostly, but occassionally with nylons. Why?" She sat on the edge of the bed. "You get home from work, take off your shoes and slip into these?" She looked at me, puzzled. "Yes, why?" I raised them to my face and sniffed the insoles. Her face went pale, as if she expected me to barf, or something. "Eww!" she said. "Eww? These smell better than the loggers you had on." She laughed, noticably embarassed. "Are you in the habit of sniffing womens slippers?" she asked, but smiling as she did so. "Only the pretty ones." I replied.

We finished dressing and climbed into her pick-up truck. She had Daisy-Duke shorts on, a tank top, and flip-flops. "Nice truck." I said. We rode in silence for a little while. "So Mogli..." she said, turning down the stereo, "do you have shoe fetish? Or a foot fetish?" We stopped at a stop sign, and she turned to look at me. "Actually...both." I said, non-chalantly. "The smell of my slippers didn't gag you?" she asked. "Not at all." I said, "In fact, it turned me on a little." We drove back to the Clubhouse...and Nikki went inside. I tossed my sunglasses in the saddlebag, and headed for the picnic tables. Nikki walked out with four beers in her hands. I sat by Chico and Big Matt, and their wives, Kerry and Swan. Nikki sat across from me and offered me two of the beers. As the sun sank in the west...we were all talking about an upcoming ride. Nikki asked if she could catch a ride on someone's bike...and I quickly offered up my passenger seat to her. Next thing I know...her flip-flopped foot is rubbing the inside of my thigh.

Swan grabbed the empties off the table, and asked if we were ready for re-fills. Kerry tagged along to help carry the cold ones...and Nikki pressed her bare sole against my nuts. I looked at her, slightly surprized, and definitely excited. She smiled at me. "So Nikki," Chico said, "you're the girl that's posing on our bikes for Tinker's photo album?" Her foot never missed a beat. "Yup, that's me." she said. Big Matt added, "When's this s'posed to happen? My bike's a freakin' mess!" Just then...the girls returned with ice cold beer and a big bag of chips. We sat talking until almost midnight.

More Nikki...coming soon.

[moglijohnson]

The other couples climbed on their bikes and left. The neon lights were going off in the windows of the bar. "Come on," I said to Nikki, "I'll walk you to your truck before they turn off the parking lot lights." Nikki climbed up into the truck and started the engine. "You following me home?" she asked. "No, not tonight. I have too much to do tomorrow." We kissed passionately, and Nikki drove away. I walked to my bike just as the lights, in the parking lot, began going out. I fired up the engine and headed for home.

I managed to grab a few hours sleep before being awakened by a light tapping on the window. Pulling the curtain aside...I peered out into the darkness. "What the...?" I started before hearing the tapping on the door. I grabbed my trusty baseball bat, and spun the deadbolt. "This better be..." I said, yanking the door open. Mary stood crying on my "Welcome" mat. I pulled her inside, searching the perimeter for any sign of Bean...but she was alone. "What's wrong, Mary?" I asked as she wrapped her arms around me crying into my chest. "We had a huge fight and I needed somewhere to go. I'm so tired and that fucker is off on a tirade about money and..." she was almost sobbing, at this point. I led her to the bedroom. After calming her down I get her in bed, and we fell asleep, my arms holding her tight.

The alarm went off at 8am, and I rolled out of bed to pee. Wiping the sleep from my eyes...I walked into the kitchen to find Mary making breakfast. "G'morning sweetheart." she said. "Hmmm" I managed. She slid a plate in front of me, and added a cup of coffee. I sipped the coffee and stared at her ass wiggling at the stove. "Mogli, I'm sorry about showing up here like that. I just needed to get away from asshole for awhile." She looked over shoulder at me. "No problem, Mare." I said, hoarsely. "Hey Mogli," she began, placing her plate on the table, "have you ever...?" but she stopped. I lit a cigarette. "Have I ever...what?" I asked, blowing smoke out my nose. She looked nervous. "Nothing. Forget it." she said. "No," I said softly, "have I ever what?" Tears welled up in her eyes, again. She stared at her plate, and nervously dipped toast in her egg. "Have you ever, you know, thought about us? I mean, as a couple?" I looked at her, not really knowing what she meant. "I'm sorry," she said, "I'm just upset." I put my hand on hers and squeezed. "Mary, I'm not a mind reader...spit it out!" She looked at me, her eyes scanning my face, looking for answers. "Have you ever loved me?" she asked, finally. I got up from my seat, walked around the small table, and hugged her from behind. "Truth be told, Mary...I've loved you since the first time I met you." I felt tears against my skin. I pulled her up from her seat, and held her tight. "I'm sorry." she cried. "I'm being a jerk!" I sat down, in her seat, and pulled her onto my lap. "Mare, come on, now. You don't want a guy like me. I'm always on the run. I'm hardly ever home. I sleep with different women all the time..." she put a finger to my lips. "Stop," she said, wiping tears from her cheeks, "I get it. But you do love me, right?" and she hugged my neck almost to the point of choking me. "Yes Mary...I love you."

We sat in silence eating our breakfast. I got in the shower...and by the time I got out, Mary was gone. I dressed listening to the morning news. After the weather report...I walked out, started my Hawg and headed to the nearest gas station. My mind kept locking in on Mary, and our conversation. 'Have you ever loved me?' I felt horrible. I wanted to talk to Mary, but didn't know what to say, or do. 'Have you ever, you know, thought about...us?' I pulled out onto the street and headed for the highway. My head was spinning between Mary and Nikki...I turned onto the ramp and headed north. By the time I shifted up to 4th gear...I was pushing 80mph. Just need to clear my head, I thought to myself. Just clear my head.


More to come...

[moglijohnson]

About 70 miles from home... I pulled into a gas station to top off my tank, and have a cigarette. I was feeling my old self, again. Sometimes that's all it takes to re-plenish the soul...a fast ride on the open road. After finishing my smoke, I turned towards home, or moreso, the Clubhouse.

I rumbled into the parking lot...and parked by the back door. It took my eyes a few minutes to adjust from the bright sunlight to the darkness in the bar. Mary was in the kitchen cutting lemon wedges. "Mogli.." she said, "I'm sorry about this morning." I hugged her from behind. She smelled so good. So familiar. "Mary, can we talk?" I asked, looking her in the eye. She set the knife down and turned to hug me. "Yea, grab the key to room 3...I'll be in shortly." Twenty minutes later...Mary knocked on the door. "It's open!" I yelled. Mary came in, closed the door, and sat on the edge of the bed. I knelt in front of her, but she refused to look me in the eye. "Mary, come on..." I said, almost pleading with her, "did you here what I said to you this morning?" Tears fell from her eyes, again. "I'm not the ideal boyfriend! I drink too much. I fight too much. I sleep around too much..." I trailed off. "You're much better off with a guy like Bean. He's good to you, right?" A long silence...awkward. "He's not you!" she said. "No, he's not me! I'm me. But he has a decent job. He has a nice house. What the hell would you want with me?" She wrapped her arms around my neck, hugging me loosely. "You're a fuckin' jerk, Mogli. I fell in love with you the first time I rode with you!" Then she squeezed me tight. My mind flashed back to a Poker Run. Mary needed a seat for the day, and I offered to take her with me. We had fun that day, racing through the country roads, bar to bar, and we had the 2nd best hand of the day. "You were so nice to me." she said in my ear. "You're warm and caring, and you've always treated me like a lady, unlike some of the other apes in this club." I squeezed her tight, too. "You are a lady, and I'll always treat you as one, but...I'm not ready to settle down in a long-term relationship. I'm not ready to be a one-woman man." She pushed me away, just at arms length, and said, "Ok, but when you are ready... you'll think of me first, right? Right?" I kissed her, passionately, on the mouth. I felt the familiar stirring in my groin. I wanted to bed her right then and there. She stared into my eyes, still hoping to find the answers. "Until then," she said firmly, "we'll stay friends...with benefits. I'll accept that, for now."

We walked out to the bar...just as Bean was pulling in the lot. I grabbed two beers and headed out the back door to catch him outside. "Bean, join me at the picnic table!" I said, almost ordering him. "Yea sure, but let me go see my ol' lady first." he responded. "No, you'll see me first, then you can see her." I said, standing my ground. Bean, no slouch at fighting, by any means, obeyed my order and walked to the table. "What's this about, bro?" he asked, nervously. "Mary tellin' ya I treated her bad?" I pointed a ringed finger at the bench, and replied, "Take a seat, brother. Let's talk." Bean rubbed a big hand over his forehead, wiping sweat from his brow. He sat down with a groan, and I lit into him. By the time we'd finished our beers...he was ready to apologize to Mary for being an asshole. "Now, go see your ol' lady!" I said, bordering on angry. Half an hour later...Bean walked out, got on his bike, and waved as he headed to work.

Just about this time...Tina, another bartender, came in to work, and Mary came out with two more beers. "Thanks hun," she said, "he apologized three times, already." I looked at her for a minute, before saying, "Glad I could help." We sat enjoying a light breeze drinking our beers. "Oh, umm...Mogli," Mary finally said, "I'd like to see you in room 3. If you're not too busy." and she winked at me. She grabbed the empties and walked inside. I finished a cigarette and followed her.

I slipped into room 3 and locked the door. Mary stood naked at the foot of the bed. It took me about one minute to shed my clothes. Mary pushed me on my back and playfully rubbed her knee against my balls as she leaned in to kiss me. "What'll it be?" she asked, grabbing my cock in her hand. She stroked my cock up and down and straddled my hips...sliding my cock inside her. Her tongue slipped into my mouth and we kissed and fondled each other. Her breasts felt good in my big hands. Her ass felt even better. I rolled her over onto her back, still pumping away. Her feet swung up and pressed against my collar bones. I twisted my head down and flicked my tongue around her toes. "Ooh Mogli..." she purred, "I've missed you." She shifted her feet up to my face and rubbed the soft wrinkled soles over my cheeks. "Don't you cum, yet!" she demanded. She wrapped her toes around my nose pinching off my air. "Kiss 'em, Mogli. Let me feel your breath between my toes!" I started pumping her harder...faster...inhaling the familiar aroma. Mary rubbed my hips and my back with her hands. I grabbed the edges of the pillow and pounded away at her swollen pussy. Suddenly...Mary pulled her feet away. She grabbed my shoulders and pulled me against her...and sank her teeth into my shoulder. I felt her pussy spasm. I could hear her breathing quicken...and I felt my blood running down my chest. Mary's body shook. Her head snapped back into the pillow, and she pulled my mouth to hers...and as her tongue darted into my mouth, I tasted my blood...and she came. I started to pump harder, yet. "Ooh no you don't!" she said. "What...?" I asked, confused. Mary reached into the nightstand and pulled out a pair of very worn out clogs...and covered my face with the insole. "I borrowed these from Tina! Sniff 'em, baby!" she prompted me. "Can you smell Tina's feet?" As I drew in another breath...I emptied my load into Mary's pussy...and collapsed on top of her. "Ok Mogli...come on, I have work to do." she said, smiling. She kissed me hard on the lips, dressed and slid the clogs on...and left me lying on the bed a sweaty mess.


More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Several hours later... a group of us were washing our bikes, thanks to Chico's donation of cleaning supplies and hoses. We were laughing and joking as a muddy Jeep pulled up...Nikki at the wheel, and two other beauties. Nikki introduced them as Sarah and Kate. Well, Sarah was a hottie, without a doubt, but Kate got my attention fast. She was wearing white shorts, a skimpy white top and white wedge-style flip-flops...and the contrast between her dark skin and the white clothes was wonderful. I guessed her foot size at around an 8. Sarah was tanned, too. Sarah's strawberry blonde hair was pulled back into a tight pony-tail, and her boobs were about falling out of her t-shirt. The guys were tripping over each other trying to shake hands with them. It was embarassing watching them. Nikki made her way through the guys, hugged me, and asked me to call off the dogs before they scare the girls away. "Alright guys...give them some room to breathe!" I yelled over the noise. I went back to scrubbing the road grime off my bike...and Tinker pulled in the lot with his Chevy, carrying light filters, cameras, and blocks for holding the bikes upright. Nikki ran to talk to him and then the three beauties were sent inside to change...each one carrying bags of clothes and shoes.

"What do ya think, Mog?" Tinker asked, beaming with excitement. "About what?" I asked. "The girls, bro! Did I do okay?" he asked. I thumbed a rag over an extra dirty spot, and said, "Yea Tink...ya done good!" All of a sudden...Tinker starts setting up the equipment, and yelling about the hose in his way, and the empty beer cans. Lars, a big Swede body-builder, threatened to rip off Tinker's head. I stood up and yelled, "Knock it off! You're acting like a bunch of morons!" Lars grabbed a towel and wiped it down his muscled arm. Tinker, with his head down trying not to piss off the big Swede, apologized.

Tina, the bartender, came out with a bucket of beers. Her pretty little feet were strutting along in those sweet smelling clogs. Her mouth was pinched in a 'I'm a bitch' pout. Her dark hair framed her pretty face nicely. Her dark eyes stayed focused on the picnic table. "Thanks Tina," I said, hoping to get a smile from her. "Yea, no sweat." she snipped. I watched her bend over to grab a couple empties off the ground, and her ass looked quite nice in her skin-tight shorts. Then she turned and headed my way...her mouth pinching tight in a 'I'm about to rip into you' twist. "Ya know," she started, "these chicks ain't nothin' special! Why wasn't I asked to pose on the bikes?" she was sincerely upset by this. "Hey, whoa!!" I said, holding my hands up, "I had nothing to do with this! This is Tinkers idea! You can pose on my bike, if you want." Then Gimp and Chico chimed in, "She can pose on our bikes, too!" they said in unison. I grabbed Tina's arm, pulling her away from the pack..."I'll tell you what..." I said, staring into those dark eyes, "run home, grab some sexy outfit and 'fuck-me' shoes...and I'll get you on some bikes for the shoot." Her eyes lit up. A smile spread over her face and her whole face lit up. "Ya mean it?" she asked, on the verge of squealing. "Yes, I mean it!" and as she turned to go to her car...I patted her on the ass. She turned towards me. I was expecting an attitude, but instead...Tina hugged me before going to her car.


More to come...

[moglijohnson]

Tina returned dressed in a bikini and carrying a bag of sexy shoes. On her feet she had 4" cork wedges, and in the bag was 5" stilletoes, 4" stack-heeled sandals, and 6" platforms. Until now, I'd never actually seen her feet, only enjoyed the aroma of her clogs. Her body was tight, and her tattoo work was well done. A few of the guys were whistling at her as she approached. "Wow!" I said, "Ain't you the little hottie?" She smiled a huge toothy smile. "You like?" she asked, spinning around. "Umm, yea...like you had to ask." I said admiring her ankle tattoo. I had her posing on my Hawg, first. Tinker snapped pictures, told her how to sit, etc. Tina was beaming with happiness.

Chico ran inside to grab a bucket of beers...and Tinker placed Tina on another bike. The photos continued. Then Nikki joined in, and the more beer that flowed...the sexier the girls became. They were petting each other. They were kissing. They were touching themselves. I had moved to the picnic table to enjoy a beer and a cigarette...and Tina came over and sat by me. "You believe these chicks?" she asked, perturbed. "They're just having fun. Relax." I said. "Which one do you think is sexiest?" Tina asked. "You, of course." I answered, and leaned over to kiss her cheek. Suddenly, as if someone had flipped a switch...Tina was leaning on me, and resting her hand on my thigh, or running her fingers over my hand.

By the end of the photo shoot...Tina was getting drunk. "Thanks Mogli..." she slurred, "for letting me pose for this." I rubbed her lower back, and said, "I'm glad you offered. I had no idea you'd be game for something like this." She scoffed at me. "I've always wanted to be a model, but I never thought I had what it takes." I feigned disgust at her comment, and said, "Are you shittin' me? You're freakin' gorgeous! Head to toe gorgeous!" Oh, and speaking of toes...hers were nicely manicured, with bright red polish, and perfectly shaped toes. Her feet looked so sexy in every pair of shoes she wore that day. As the sun went down, and Nikki and her friends left...Tina went inside to change. She came back to the table wearing sweats and those sexy clogs. She got up on the table, sat on the table facing me, and put those hard wooden soles on my thighs. "Ya gettin' hungry, yet?" she asked, running her fingers through my hair. I looked down at her crotch, actually looking at her clogs, and said, "Yes, as a matter of fact..."

More Tina...coming soon.

[moglijohnson]

We'd gone inside to say our good-byes, and Mary was passing around shots of tequilia, compliments of Tinker. Tina grabbed a few for herself...and then we left, on my bike, with her hugging the bag of shoes between us. By the time we pulled into my driveway...the alcohol was seeping through Tina's veins pretty good. I had to help her in the house. I assisted her with undressing, and proceeded to pull off my jeans as she grabbed a handful of my cock. Needless to say, I was horny as hell. Tina slid my erect cock into her mouth...and passed out cold. "What the...?" I said to the room around me. As I slid my drool covered cock from her lips, Tina emitted a very loud drunken snoring sound. Now, being somewhat of a gentleman, I wasn't about to take advantage of her in this state, but...

Thinking fast, I grabbed her ankles, slid her down the bed, so her feet hung over the footboard, grabbed her lovely well-worn platformed clogs and positioned myself on the floor at the foot of the bed. Yes, my fetish friends... there I was in all my naked splendor, kneeling at this unconscious womans feet, sniffing and licking her soles as I slid my throbbing cock in and out of her still warm clog. The insole of that clog was so wornout, and smooth from constant use...it felt great against my cock. And Tina's feet smelled so leathery good on my face I couldn't help rubbing my face all over her feet, as opposed to her rubbing her feet all over my face. I'd actually lost track of time. I was so enthralled with this dirty deed I forgot that she was drunk...and with a twitch of her leg...her foot smashed into my face like she was stomping a bug. The pain coursed through my face, and I actually tasted blood from my bloody lip. I went back to the business at hand...my hard-on in her clog...and stuck my wet tongue between her toes as I inhaled the toes of her other foot. And I pumped that clog up and down my pre-semenating cock like a piston. Her foot twitched, and I buried my nose in the base of her toes...and I came, dear friends, like Mt. Vesuvius!! My hot cum flowed into the toe of that clog at break-neck speed and I leaned back on my haunches...and stared at the beautiful soles of this beautiful woman. I grabbed my shirt and wiped the inside of her shoe out the best I could. Then I wiped my cock clean, on the same shirt, and tossed it in the hamper. I jumped in the shower quick, and climbed naked into bed beside Tina...and fell asleep.

I awoke the next morning to the sweet smell of coffee brewing. Tina sat, naked, in my kitchen flipping through some old Club photos. "Where's your dog?" she asked, smiling as I entered the kitchen. "Dog?" I asked. She smiled and said, "Yea, last night I felt your dog licking my feet and I accidently kicked him in the muzzle. He must've liked the stink because he came back for more and licked my feet clean." I poured a cup of coffee and sat down trying to think how to explain last night to her.


More Tina...coming soon.

[moglijohnson]

Before I could come up with an explanation...Tina planted her feet in my lap, and informed me she enjoyed foot rubs. Well, who was I to argue? I promptly started massaging her feet, as Tina sighed. It didn't take long for my cock to get stiff, again. Her feet were just so pretty. I playfully kissed her toes and she said, "Eww! Your dog was licking them last night!" I placed her bare foot on my semi-erect cock, and filled her in on my sexual preferences. The more I spoke the harder I got. The harder I got ...Tina rubbed her bare sole up and down my shaft. Her toes pushed at my scrotum before manipulating my cock. Things were going good...until Tina said, "Wait a second! That was you I kicked in the face?!?" I nodded yes, to which she replied, "Dude, that's gross! I'd been in those clogs all day!" I nodded again. "You got off smelling my feet? And you don't think that's a little...oh, I don't know...sick?"

I fought the urge to get mad. I fought the urge to feel embarassed. I just wanted to fuck her while kissing her feet! But she was acting totally disgusted. She got up from the table, and stormed into the bedroom. I followed. She slid her clogs on, and turned looking at me with a sneer on her face. "You came in my shoe?" she screamed. "What the hell's wrong with you? I'm hot! I'm sexy! But you fucked my shoe?!?" I felt my cock deflating. I felt ashamed. I felt as if I'd become the laughing stock of the Clubhouse...and then Tina shouted, "Get on your knees, fucker!" I stared at her in disbelief. "I said on your knees!" and she pointed at the floor in front of her. I kneeled down and looked up at her...and she slapped me across the face. "You want to lick my feet clean? You want to smell my stink? You want to fuck my shoes?" I just stared at her. She spun around, and lifted her heel from her clog. She pointed at the small opening between her flesh and the well-worn insole, and demanded, "Get your filthy cock in there! Fuck my foot, scumbag!" I slid my cock in and she stomped down hard on the head of it. I felt like puking. She ground her foot from side to side, trying to crush my cock flat. "Kiss my ass, asshole!" I leaned forward and kissed her cheek. "Now the other one, loser!" I did as I was told. "Now...dead center! Kiss my shithole!" I stuck my face between her cheeks and planted a kiss on her sphincter. "I wish I could fart! You'd probably love that, wouldn't you?" This went on for sometime. Then Tina lay on the bed and demanded I eat her un-washed pussy. She grabbed my hair and held my face in place while I orally pleased her. "Ok, now...fuck me!" I climbed on the bed and slid my cock in her. She moaned. I pounded away at her, and she groaned. Then, without warning...she screamed out an orgasm. And just as sweet as could be, she said, "Come on, baby...cum for me." and I envisioned her soft sexy soles and emptied my sperm inside of her.

"Oh my God, Mogli...that was awesome!" She held me tight. "I thought you were mad at me. I thought you were disgusted." I said into her breasts. "No silly, I read all about this shit in my psyche class. Guys like Adolph Hitler got off on being dominated because they controlled everything around them. You're always the top dog, in the Club, so you probably feel the same way, right?" I just nodded into her chest. Tina continued, "I have no problem humiliating you, or being kinky. Just don't ask me to shit on you, or piss in your mouth! That's really gross!" and she chuckled, "But I will make you lick my asshole, you know." We laid in each others arms for awhile before Tina said, "Oh shit! I have to shower and get to work. Mogli...can you give me a ride back to the bar?" I smiled, and thought to myself, 'This is gonna go good.'

Tina kissed me as I dropped her off at her car. "Our secret, baby. Friends with bennies...I'm cool with that!" I kissed her again before she got in her car.

[moglijohnson]

I was feeling good, and pleased with this turn of events...and roared up the road to take care of some business. I was cruising along, on the highway, when all of a sudden...I came to in the back of an ambulance, strapped down, with an oxygen mask on my face. My body hurt...everywhere. And the blood. Oh my God, the blood. "Hey Matt," said the guy in the blue jacket, "this guy's awake." Another set of gloved hands moved in my peripheral vision, but I couldn't move my head. "Sir, can you hear me?" a voice said from hundred miles away. Vision blurred, focused, blurred again...and I came to in the emergency room as the orderlies slid me onto a gurney. "Mr. Johnson," an old black nurse yelled in my face, "do you know what happened?" My mind spun back in time...I kissed Tina before she got in her car. "Mr. Johnson," said a man to my right, "you were in an accident!" he said firmly. I felt someone cutting my jeans off with scissors. My shirt was covered in blood. Pain shot through my left arm. "How'sh my bike?" I asked, my voice sounded like I was under water. "Get him to x-ray STAT!" the doctor shouted. Everything went black, again. I awoke, again, as they were rushing me into the operating room. The light hurt my eyes. The anesthetist cupped a mask over my face as cold air filled my burning lungs. My mind went swimmy...and I remember a sharp stab in my hand...

I was rousted awake in recovery...by a pretty nurse. "Hey there," she said, calmly, "can you here me?" she asked. I nodded my head. "Do you recall being in an accident?" she asked, her eyes looking quite concerned. I shook my head no. "You got clipped by a car and went off the road. Do you remember?" I shook my head no again. I kissed Tina before she got in her car. "Sir, can you remember anything?" the pretty nurse asked. "I 'member kissin' Tina..." I said, my voice barely more than a whisper. I felt a warm hand on my bicep...and saw Mary's beautiful face come into view just before everything went black, again.

I came to in a hospital room. My face hurt. My body hurt. There were tubes and machines beeping...and Mary sat crying in the chair. Gimp and Chico were standing at the foot of the bed. "Hey brother," Gimp spoke softly, "you scared the hell out of us!" Chico put his hand on my shin. "You're lucky the car behind you stopped and called the cops." Mary said, sobbing into a tissue. "What happened?" I asked, still foggy. "Don't worry about that, right now. Are you okay?" Gimp asked. "I don't know." I replied, "I just don't know." Mary slept in the chair beside my bed for two days...afraid to leave my side. Gimp, Chico, and some of the other boys stopped by to check on me, too. Long story short... I'd been hit by a car changing lanes without looking, and upon contact, sent me into the median...and trees. Cops figure I was doing about 65mph. Docs operated on me to remove debris from my arms and chest. Bruised over 70% of my body. My thighs were black, blue and purple. My left shoulder was almost black with blood. They checked me for internal bleeding, broken bones and other damages. The surgeon told Mary I was 'one tough son of a bitch' and 'lucky to be alive'...Mary cried, often. But I appreciated her being there for me. She'd hold the cup for me, and put the straw to my lips to sip ice water. She read to me. She talked to me. And she cried when she thought how close I came to being dead. I remember her saying, "Mogli, you'd better not die! I love you too much!" and the tears flowed like rain.


More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Day 3 in the hospital...the doctors removed most of the tubes and machines. "Mr. Johnson," said a tall dark-haired doctor, "the extent of your injuries are non-life-threatening. You're pretty banged up, but you're doing great." I looked at him, questioning his capabilities. "I feel like I got hit by a train." I said. The doctor laughed, "No, just a big car and some trees." Mary finally agreed to leave...she had to take care of the bar, and she needed some rest, too. Within minutes of Mary's departure...two nurses entered my room. "Who needs a sponge bath?" the pretty young nurse asked, smiling ear to ear. The blonde, I think her name was Donna, was teaching the brunette, who's name was Christina, how to remove bandages and clean the patient. Suddenly, I felt warm water being sponged on my thighs, and more warm water sponging my feet. I opened my eyes to see Donna gently washing my crotch...and old Mr. Happy jumped to attention. "Ah," she said smiling, "someone's enjoying their sponge bath, huh?" she winked at me. I felt myself blushing. "Don't worry," Donna said, either to me or to Christina, "this happens fairly regularly." and the two nurses giggled. They washed my arm pits, they washed my face, and they even washed my ass. "There..." said Christina, "doesn't that feel better?" I glanced at her, still feeling rather embarassed, "Yea, just peachy." I said.

Just as they were covering me up...Tinker came in with Tina. Tinker started asking questions, and pointing at bruises. Tina simply took my hand, leaned over the edge of the bed, and kissed me gently on the lips. "Bro," Tinker said, all excited, "you look like hell!" I just smirked at him. "Can we get you anything, Mogli?" Tina asked. Her eyes were moist from crying...or on the verge of it. "Nah, I'm okay, really." I said, trying to sound positive. "Tink," Tina said, almost as an order, "run down to the concession and get Mogli some soda." Tinker checked his pocket, and out the door he went. "Mary sent me over. She said it was my turn to watch you, for a little while, anyway." Tina said, smiling. "Aww, thanks hun." I said, squeezing her hand. She set her bag on the floor, by the bed, and made herself comfortable. "If you need anything, you tell me, okay?" My mind thought about that kiss just before she got in her car. "Anything?" I asked, smiling innocently. "Anything at all."

Around 7pm...Tinker left to head home, and Tina propped her feet up on the frame of the bed. "Want to watch TV?" she asked. "The boys paid for your TV hook-up, so I think it gets alot of channels." With that, Tina turned on the TV and climbed into bed beside me. Her body felt so nice against me, but the pain was subduing my perversion. A doctor checked on me around 8pm, and a nurse brought Tina a blanket around 9:30. Tina kept asking me if she could do anything to ease my pain. "Relax Tina, I'm okay."

Around midnight...I was rousted from a sound sleep by a nurse checking my vitals. Just after the nurse left the room, Tina pulled my sheet away, spit in her hand and began stroking my cock. From her 'bag of tricks', Tina produced the well-worn clogs and cupped one gently over my nose. "Sniff it babe. I'm going to help you sleep tonight." I inhaled as best I could through my one nostril. The other wasn't working, but the smell was still intense. Tina's hand slid up and down my cock and she said, "Hold the clog over your face." I grabbed it carefully, and held it in place...and Tina went down on me. Her breath felt hot against my skin. Her lips worked the head of my cock...tight, loose, tight...bite, nibble...and her head went up and down. Her tongue rolled around the sides of my shaft, and her chin kept hitting my thigh. She reached between my legs and fondled my balls while I ooh'd and ahh'd. All of a sudden...I was coming in her mouth. She jammed her face down in my crotch so she wouldn't miss a drop of my hot jizz. When it was over...she bagged the clogs, wiped my shaft clean, and covered me with the sheet. "Get some rest! Doctors orders!" she said, and kissed me on the forehead.


More Tina...coming soon.

[bunku2]

didn't you post some pics of your accident years ago? Glad you're good and sharing the tales with us. Great women you've had in your life along the way.

[moglijohnson]

didn't you post some pics of your accident years ago? Glad you're good and sharing the tales with us. Great women you've had in your life along the way.

Huh, not sure if I posted pictures from that, or not. Been a long time, though. I was pretty banged up from that. Screwed up my shoulder bad. Sometimes I still have nightmares from that accident. UGH!!

I'll post more of Tina later tonight.

[moglijohnson]

Around 5am the following morning...a mean old nurse woke me up, informing me I was being taken "back to x-ray". A technician helped me onto a cold stainless steel table, placed the lens of the huge machine at my shoulder and covered my groin with a lead blanket. Then the tech returned, rolled me on my side, and stepped out of the room, again. This went on for several positions to capture all the angles. Finally...an orderly rolled me back to my room. Tina was lying across the chair, in what looked to be a very uncomfortable position. She jumped as we entered the room. Her eyes were dark and sunken into her face. She looked as if she hadn't slept in days. "Hey, go on home and get some sleep. I'll be fine." I assured her. She grabbed her things, after trying to argue, and left for home. I slept on and off most of the day. Finally...around 4pm, a doctor stopped in. "How are you feeling, sir?" he asked. "I'm doing ok." I said, cringing a bit. "Would you like to go home?" he asked. "Definitely." I said.

By 6pm...Mary arrived with Chico and Gimp to get me home. I needed help putting on the clothes Mary had brought from the house. By 7pm...we were walking through my front door. Kerry and Swan were cooking dinner in my kitchen, and Mary grabbed me a cold beer. Ahh, the beer tasted good. The food smelled fantastic, and the company kept my mind off the accident. By 10 o'clock I was getting very tired. Mary and Kerry helped me to my room, and the others cleaned up the mess from dinner. Kerry left the room as Mary helped me out of the clothes and helped me lay on the bed. She left the room and returned with some ice for my shoulder. It didn't take long before I slipped into a deep sleep.

I awoke around 4am...a sharp pain shooting through my shoulder. The ice bag was little more than a warm bag of water, at this point, and I had to pee. I staggered to the bathroom, and pissed for what seemed like 5 minutes. Returning to bed...I saw Mary's naked foot sticking out from under the coverlet. I couldn't resist catching a cheap sniff. "Don't you dare, Mr. Man!" Mary said sternly. "Oh, sorry...didn't know you were awake." I said. Mary laughed an evil laugh. I fell back to sleep...

...and awoke around 8am to Mary singing in the bathroom. She came into the room with a pan of water and a washcloth. "Are you ready for a bath?" she asked, smiling. "Yea, I guess so." I answered. Just then..Tina walked in from the kitchen. "Oooh," she cooed, "time for some fun?" she squealed. The two women worked as a team, one soaping my body while the other rinsed it clean. Tina soaped my cock with a firm grip, and Mary used the washcloth to get the soap off. Next thing I know...my cock's hard and the ladies were playing with it. "Love your bedside manner." I commented. Mary lifted her leg and pressed her bare foot on my face, "Shut up, you! You're under our care and this is the best medicine!" I started to object, and then Tina's bare foot pressed against my face, too. They both positioned their toes at my nose and I inhaled the two very different fragrances. They used their hands to manipulate my balls and cock...and I was held in place by their sweet feet. Suddenly, both women climbed on the bed, one on each side of me, never moving their feet from my nose. I closed my eyes revelling in the sweaty stink of their beautiful feet. Their hands worked my crotch over...and they were prompting me and laughing...and I felt the flood of euphoria warming over me. All of a sudden...my cum was spraying everywhere. The women sat up, each kissing my cheeks, and re-washed me. "Breakfast and coffee coming up." Mary said...as Kerry walked through the door with a tray. "You'll get my feet for lunch, honey." Kerry said smiling, "Right after my daily workout at the gym." I felt a knot tighten in my gut. Would Kerry be cool about this? Would she tell her husband about my fetishes? I suddenly felt an anxiety attack coming on...and then Mary leaned over and said, "Kerry's on board with this. Relax." I looked at her, questioningly. "I see that look of panic on your face, Mog. Don't worry about it. We already spoke to her and she's cool with it." The panic passed and the anticipation took over.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

After breakfast...I made my way out to the patio for a cigarette. Mary and Tina busied themselves with stripping my linens, and filling a pillowcase with dirty laundry. I heard the vacuum running, and saw Nikki walk in...talking with Mary. She left, shortly afterwards, carrying the dirty laundry out to her truck. Then I heard Lars laughing in the kitchen. The 'Big Swede' brought me out a coffee and pulled up a chair. "How's you feelin', brudda?" he asked. We talked for awhile, but Lars had to leave to tend to some used parts he was buying.

"Mogli," Mary said from the kitchen, "you'd better not stay out in the sun too long. Gonna be another hot day today, and we don't need you burnt!" I nodded my head. Next came Tina's voice, from behind me, "Did you hear what Mary just said?" I finished my coffee and struggled to get up. "Yes mother." I said, in my best sarcasm. "I'll 'yes mother' you!" Mary said, coming to my aid, again. The two women helped me to the parlor, and sat me on the sofa. "Here Mogli, watch some TV." Tina said, dropping the remote beside me. "Yea, stay out of the way," Mary chided, "we have alot of work to do around here!" I heard pots and pans clanging in the kitchen. I heard cursing and swearing coming from the bedroom. The scrubbing, washing and cleaning was loud...and non-stop. Finally, Tina appeared in the doorway, sweaty and filthy. "Here's a beer!" she said, sipping one of her own. She put mine down on the coffee table. "I'm out of here, but Kerry should be back soon, and then Mary's leaving, too." She kissed me, hard, on the lips and out the door she went.

Just then...Kerry came in carrying bags of groceries. Lots of groceries. Kerry and Mary dug through all the bags putting things away, and discussing my medications, etc...and then Mary came in to kiss me, and she left, too. Kerry walked into the parlor carrying a cold beer for me. She was drenched in sweat. She closed the blinds and turned on the big window A/C to cool the room. She was wearing sweatpants cut-off at the bottom of her butt cheeks, a tattered old sweatshirt and grungy old sneaks. "How ya feelin', sweetie?" she asked, standing in front of the A/C. "Are ya hungry?" she asked. "Not starving," I said, "but I guess I could eat something." Kerry turned to face me, an evil smile on her pretty face. "Okay," she said, with that devilish grin, "but swear you won't tell my husband?" I looked at her un-certain of what she meant...and she dropped her shorts to the floor. Her sweet young pussy was shaved clean. Her body glistened with sweat. Then she removed her shirt, and her breasts were so nice and perky. "What about your sneakers?" I asked, almost sarcastically. "That's your dessert." she said, as she lay me on my back on the couch.

She lowered her crotch to my face, being careful to avoid my shoulder, and rubbed her clean-shaven pussy around my nose. She stunk of sweat and a faint hint of urine...but I didn't hesitate to get my tongue inside her. She tasted salty, and just a little bitter, but she tasted so good. She held on to the back of the couch as she rode my face. After removing her hair-tie...her hair hung down around her face, and I stared up into her eyes as I licked and suckled on her pussy lips. "I'm a squirter, Mogli." she said with a moan. I looked at her, confused. "I'm gonna...yes...yes..." she groaned...and started cumming like a river in my mouth and on my face. Her cum ran down my cheeks, and I swallowed as much as I could. Then I licked her clean. She spun around and lowered her shaven crotch down to my face, again...and smothered me in her sweat-stinky ass. I licked and kissed all around the darker skin, and then plunged my tongue into her dirty asshole...as she grabbed my hard cock and yanked. She reached between her legs and fingered herself as I slathered her asshole with my saliva. My cock throbbed in her hand, and I wanted to cum, but didn't want to rush it. She had no issue...as she came again, and again...covering my chin and chest with her juices. Her weight collapsed on top of me, and her leg crushed my wounded shoulder. The pain ripped through me, making me light-headed. Kerry realized what she'd done, and scrambled to get off of me. "Sorry! Sorry." she cried. "It's okay, I'm okay." I said. "Are you, umm, ready for dessert?" she asked. "Oooh, hell yea!" I said, bursting with anticipation. She sat her bare ass on the coffee table, un-tied her nasty old sneakers and peeled them off her sweaty feet. The smell filled the room at once. "Wow! These puppies really reek!" she said, giggling, "But Mary and Tina say you get off on this, huh? My ol' man won't even rub my feet fresh out of the shower, so I thought this sounded like fun. I've always wanted a man to..." she stopped talking, as she stared at my erection. She stood up, pulled the coffee table closer to the sofa, and sat again. "Promise you won't tell my husband?" she asked, again. "Promise. As long as you promise to keep this a secret." I said. "Hmm..." she purred, extending her rancid feet towards my face, "friends with benefits sounds beneficial."

Her sweaty soaked stinky feet touched my face and I inhaled hard...almost dizzying myself on her funk. She grabbed my cock with one hand, while balancing herself with the other, and stroked it good. "Mogli, this is uncomfortable. Hold on." she said, as she pulled her feet away and climbed on my torso. She slid my cock inside her pussy and mashed her foul-smelling feet in my face. I automatically started humping her as she held on to my hip and the back of the couch. I sucked her toes, and licked her insteps, and nibbled on her heels...and she moaned and groaned and came all over me, again. I moved her off of me, and climbed on her, pressing my face into her soles as I slid inside her dripping wet hole...and pounded away at her pubes for about 40 minutes...and then, with 5 of her toes in my mouth, and the other 5 toes crushing my nose as I breathed in her aroma...I came like a bucking bronco. We laughed, and kissed, and I rubbed my cum-soaked goatee on her face... and then she helped me to the bathroom, and climbed in the shower with me. I leaned against the tiled wall, facing the tiles, and she soaped me up and rinsed me off.

After drying off and dressing...we went to the kitchen. Kerry prepared a sandwich & salad lunch for us. "Holy shit!" I exclaimed, looking around my kitchen, "get a load of this place!" Kerry smiled as she put our lunches on the table. "All it needs is a fresh coat of paint, and it'll look like new!"


More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

After lunch, and a little sunshine...Kerry helped me back to bed. I slept most of the afternoon. In fact, I didn't wake up 'til Nikki and her friends showed up. Then Mary and Tina arrived. It was cool in the bedroom, but the parlor was a bit chilly. The horde of women were fussing around the kitchen preparing food and laughing. They each had their drink of choice going, and the conversation was flowing. I staggered out of the bedroom...and lit a cigarette. "How's a guy s'posed to sleep around here with all this clucking in the hen house?" I asked, feigning an attitude. Mary rushed to my side and helped me out to the patio, with Tina close behind, carrying a cold beer for me. Suddenly, the sound of V-Twins filled the air...and 8 bikes rolled into my driveway. The guys were carrying loads of meat in their saddlebags, and Gimp fired up the charcoal grill to cook steaks. It felt good to be surrounded by so many loving friends.

The Club "wrench", or mechanic for those not familar with biker lingo, pulled up a chair beside mine. "Hey bro," he said, patting my leg, "how ya feelin'?" he asked. I shrugged my shoulders, "I'm alive." The 'wrench', known by all us brothers as Doc, looked around the patio, and said, "Have ya heard about your bike?" I hesitated, sipped at my beer, and replied, "No, how bad is it?" Doc gave me the list of damage, including; front wheel, front fender, right lower fork tube, left-side gas tank, handle bars, left mirror, clutch lever, headlight, and shifter arm...my heart sank in my chest. "But," Doc said, smiling, "thanks to our brothers donating parts, all I have left to do is paint it, and you'll be ready for the road." My heart swelled again, and I felt that incredible feeling of brotherhood, again. "So? What color ya want to go with?" I slugged the last gulp of beer and said, "cobalt blue and white two-tone". Doc smiled, again, and said, "You got it, bro. She'll be done by the end of the week."

By the time we finished dinner, and the party was dying down...guys started heading home, and the women finished cleaning the kitchen, again. Mary helped me back inside, and sat me on the couch. "I'm your nurse tonight, babe." she said, smiling. "I'm okay, Mary...go home and get some sleep. Your old man must miss you." She laughed a hearty laugh, and asked, "Did'ja see him here tonight? No! We're done...at least for now. I moved into Tina's place for the time being." We sat together, on the couch, watching TV for awhile. Mary yawned, patted my hand, and asked, "You ready for bed?" I butted out my cigarette and said, "Yup, I am." We cuddled in bed, Mary's hand wrapped around my cock, her head nestled in my arm-pit. I fell asleep feeling happy... and only mildly sore.


More to come...

[jbug]

I think i am starting to have withdrawals.......looking forward to your next pervy installment! :D

[moglijohnson]

I think i am starting to have withdrawals.......looking forward to your next pervy installment! :D

Thanks JBug. Here's the next installment...

******************************************

The next two weeks were fairly uneventful...and then the doorbell caught my attention. None of my friends, or Club members ever ring the bell. I walked to the door, wearing boxers and a muscle shirt, and open the door to a beautiful black woman. She's carrying a clipboard, and wearing a thin cotton blouse, skin-tight cotton slacks, and lacy socks in skimmer flats. Her smile was enticing. Her eyes were sexy. Her hands had long thin fingers, like a piano player. "Can I help you?" I asked, scanning up and down her body. "Hi, I'm Kanika, and I'm conducting a survey regarding the local power company. Do you have a few minutes to answer some questions?" I quickly invited her inside. I offered her some sweet tea, and had her sit on the arm chair facing the couch. She told me the survey was anonymous, and flipped to her questionaire. I gazed at her size 7 skimmer flats, and she crossed her leg, dangling the flat from her toes. She began questioning me, and I answered...but couldn't take my eyes off her foot. "Wow," I said, out of the blue, "you have a deep instep for a black woman." She giggled nervously, looking down at her foot. "I'm mulatto," she said, smiling, "I'm half Asian." Suddenly...the dangling shoe fell from her toes with a light thud. I could see her painted nails through the lacy thin sock. Her next question caught me off gaurd. "Are you enjoying the view?" she asked, as I looked up from her foot. Not even thinking, I replied, "Yes, I am." I suddenly felt my face turning red. "Hey," she continued, "are you one of those 'foot guys'?" I looked into her dark eyes, and saw a glimmer of excitement. "If you are...I've been walking all day, and my feet could use a massage." she said with a smile.

I lay at her feet and began massaging the dampened soles. I slid the thin lacy socks off and was surprized at how well her feet were cared for. She continued asking questions as I began kissing her pretty feet. "Hey now!" she said, "What are you doing?" I looked up at her, my face burning with embarassment, and said, "Nothing." She pulled her feet away and closed her questionaire. "Maybe I should leave!" she said, nervously slipping her flats on and standing up. "I'm sorry. Really, come on..." I said. She went to the door, looked at me over her shoulder, and stormed out the door. I felt like a putz. I got up off the floor and grabbed her half-empty glass from the side table...and as I walked towards the kitchen, I saw her lacy socks lying by the chair. I lifted them to my nose, and inhaled a spicy, almost harsh scent of leather and sweat. I tossed the socks on the chair, and went to dump the sweet tea down the sink.

I grabbed a beer, and lit a cigarette...and the doorbell chimed, again. opening the door, I was half expecting the local law enforcement, but saw Kanika, instead. "Hey," I started, "I'm really sor..." "Shut up!" she said, sternly. "That freaked me out!" she said, glaring at me. "I'm so sorry!" I said, again. "You white guys are freaks, man!" she said, spitting the words out. "Do you suck on the feet of every woman that knocks on your door? Jesus!" My head down, my face beat red..."I'm really sorry about this. Seriously!" I said. "I just finished telling you I've been walking all day, and you start kissing my feet? You some sick fuck! Didn't my feet stink?" her words were harsh, degrading. "Where's my socks? Did you eat them?" I turned to get her socks, and she pushed me inside, following me with her clipboard held between us. She sat on the chair, and pointed at the floor. "What?" I asked, figuring she had called the cops. "I said you were sick! I didn't say I didn't like it! Get on the floor!" she spat, pointing at the floor again. I lay at her feet, again, and she rested her sweaty feet on my face. "Get busy! I still have houses to visit."

Her feet were nicely pedicured. Her nails were painted a nice shade of blue. And the smell was spicy, cheesy. I kissed her heel, and slipped my tongue out to taste her flesh. Her free foot caressed my cheek, and she quickly returned to the un-finished questionaire. My fingers vigorously massaged her toes and my lips worked over her soles. My cock ached for release, but I didn't dare push my luck. She'd ask a question, and I'd answer from beneath her feet. She switched feet and I busied myself with the next one. 30 minutes later...she pulled her feet away, thanked me for helping her out, and asked, "Mind if I stop by again, sometime?" The smell of her feet filled my sinuses, and her foot sweat felt slick on my face. I said, "You can stop by, sure." She slid her socks on, then her shoes...and out the door she went.

My cock was throbbing. I wanted to cum so bad, I started jerking myself off... and Nikki walked through the door. I was still sitting on the floor, so Nikki saw what I was doing, and sat in the chair. Her flip-flopped feet were by my cock, and I slid my erection between her insteps...the flip-flops still on. Nikki stood up, and I placed my cock between her sweet heel and the soft rubber of the flip-flop...and Nikki stepped down hard on my cock. She crushed it under her weight, and swiveled her hips, grinding my cock beneath her foot. I shot a huge load into her instep, and let out a long "Ahhhhh..." as I came. "Get dressed," Nikki said, "Doc's on his way over with your bike!"


More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Doc's truck pulled in...the driveway with my Hawg in the back. A prospect jumped out of the passenger side and began undoing the straps. Doc saw me walk out on the deck, and gave me a thumbs up, as I struggled to pull my boots on. The bike looked awesome. I pushed my sunglasses up my nose and threw a leg over the seat...and Mary pulled in. "Where do you think you're going?" she asked, sounding matronly. "Hey," Doc snarled, "the man has to test ride his sled, right?" I pulled up the choke, twisted the throttle and tickled the carb...and with all my weight on the kicker, swung the kicker down, and the old Harley fired to life. I rumbled out into the road and grabbed a fistful of throttle. The back tire broke loose and I tore down the road leaving burnt rubber smoke hanging in the air behind me. When I returned to the driveway...Mary glared at me.

After Doc and the kid left...Mary filled me in on the usual business from the bar, and she and Nikki started dinner. I sat on the deck sipping a beer. When dinner was ready, we ate in silence, for the most part, and I returned to the deck for a cigarette. Nikki came out, gave me another beer, kissed my cheek, and told me she'd see me soon. Then Mary came out carrying a glass of wine. "I don't know what you think you're doing, but I hardly think you're ready to be on that bike so soon!" she said, chastizing me. "Mary please..." I began, and she cut me off. "Don't even say it! I know!" she bitched, knowing I was going to start a speech about being a biker, and it's what I do. She finished her wine, and said, "Mogli, I need a huge favor..." she looked nervously at her empty glass, "and I'm not sure how to put this." She fidgeted with her glass, and looked at her feet, and then she spit it out. "My niece needs a place to stay for a few weeks, and you have an extra room." I sat quietly. "Look, she's 19 years old, and my brother tossed her out on the street like she's trash! She can't stay with us, I mean.." she paused. "Can you help us out?" Hmm...I pondered this for a moment. Ok, it was more like a millisecond, but I took the time to light another cigarette before answering. "Of course! As long as she respects my privacy and doesn't steal my shit!" Mary breathed a sigh of relief.

The next day...Mary arrived around 8am, with her niece. The niece was gorgeous. Long dirty-blonde hair, about 5'9" tall, and approximately a size 9 foot...which I later learned was a 9.5. Her name was Linda, and her smile could melt the polar caps. Soft blue eyes arced down like half-moons, and her feet were dressed in low-cut Converse with no socks. I showed her to the guest room, and Mary helped her carry in some bags. One full bag was just shoes and boots. The two women stayed talking, for awhile, in the bedroom...and I returned to the parlor to watch TV. Mary left soon afterwards to go prep the bar. Linda stayed in the guest room most of the day.

I awoke from a nap around 5pm...to the sound of pots and pans clanging in my kitchen. Linda was bent over inside the 'fridge when I walked into the room. Her ass looked awesome in cut-off jeans shorts...and barefoot. "Finding everything okay?" I asked. "Yes," she said, "and I'm sorry if I woke you." I leaned against the counter watching her work. "No problem." I said. "Okay, then grab a beer and go enjoy the deck. I'll call you when dinner's done." An hour, or so, later...she called me inside. The table was set with two plates and a 3 lb meatloaf, mashed potatoes, gravy, and string beans. It smelled great. We did a little small talk while eating, and then Linda cleared the table and started washing dishes. I grabbed a beer and bee-lined for the deck. Linda joined me a short time later, and we sat talking late into the evening. We said our good-nights and went to our seperate rooms.

More Linda coming soon.

[moglijohnson]

The following morning...I was up cooking breakfast, had the coffee going, and decided to eat out on the deck. No sign of Linda. So, I made my plate, poured my coffee and sat outside listening to the birds chirping while I ate. After breakfast I cleaned up my mess, jumped in the shower and dressed. Still, no sign of Linda. I pulled my bike out. I fired the motor...and revved it up. Ahh...the sweet sound on a cool summer morning. And still, no sign of Linda. 'Eh, the hell with her!' I said to my bike. I pulled out and headed to the gas station, and then took a ride out the back-roads through farm country.

A couple hours later...I pulled into the driveway and shut-off my bike. Linda strolled out onto the deck, coffee in hand, and looked a sexy mess...dressed in an over-sized t-shirt for a nightgown, her hair was tangled and every which way. "G'mornin' sleepy head." I said. She grunted at me. "Ahh, not much of a morning person, huh?" Linda's eyes were open, but barely. I walked passed her and grabbed a coffee, too. Halfway through her cup...Linda turned to me and asked, "Was that you in the kitchen like 3 o'clock this morning?" I chuckled. "No hun, it was like 8 o'clock." Suddenly, as if she'd been slapped by the back-hand of reality, her eyes flew wide open, and she asked, "What time is it?" I looked at my pocket watch, "Why, it's almost noon." She jumped from her chair, ran to her room and emerged 10 minutes later in jeans, knee-high boots, and a cute little blouse, with her hair pulled back in a tail. "Can you drive me to the bar? Aunt Mary's gonna be pissed if I'm late!" I started the bike and drove her to the Clubhouse.

Upon returning to my place...I saw Kerry sitting on the deck. "Where've you been?" she asked. "Out for a ride." I said. Her eyes showed her anger. "I don't have much time, mister!" she said, grabbing my arm and leading me to the bedroom. "I have to have you! Then I need to shower and go shopping! Come on, get un-dressed!" Her feet were dirty from being in sandals, and she had a light aroma of perspiration. "I worked my ass off painting last night, and got up this morning all horny, and thought of you. So get busy, baby." I stripped out of my clothes, and started at her delicate little toes. Kissing my way up her legs Kerry lay naked on my bed. I slid my tongue in her and tasted the familiar salty tang of un-washed pussy. Her hands grabbed my head and drove my face in deeper. Then she grabbed me, again, and pulled me up towards her...and I slid my cock inside her. "Come on, Mogli..." she purred, "lick my feet and make me cum." Her toes mashed my nose as I started licking her sweaty dirty feet. She tensed up, then relaxed...and then she soaked my groin with an orgasm. I stared into her eyes from between her smelly toes and when she looked up at me and said, "Smell 'em, lover. Smell my dirty feet!"...I came inside her. She was up stripping the cases off the pillows before I was done. I stood up as she yanked the corners free on the fitted sheet. She was dressed, with the laundry over her shoulder, and almost out the door when she said, "Thanks babe. Be back later with clean sheets."

More to come...soon.

[ssc570]

missed your stories there for a bit. Im glad you are back!

[moglijohnson]

missed your stories there for a bit. Im glad you are back!

Thank you. Greatly appreciated. I'll add more soon.

[bunku2]

Another good series of stories. Thanks for sharing the good times.

[moglijohnson]

As the sun faded in the west a light rain came along and I could hear thunder in the distance. My bed was made with fresh sheets, and the clean clothes were put away. Around 7pm I wandered into the kitchen to make dinner, and sat eating alone, watching the lightening dance across the sky. After some light reading I turned on the TV and was watching 'The Shining', when a clap of thunder shook the windows of my house. Soon after that...the cable went out. I read some more, and around 10pm headed to bed. Around 11:30pm I heard Linda come in, and she was trying her best to be quiet, but my door was ajar, and I rolled over and fell back to sleep.

I was rousted from a sound sleep by a crack of thunder...sounded like it was inside my room. Seconds later...a tight, tanned, and beautiful 19 year old body dove into my bed...shaking. "Holy shit!" Linda cried, gripping my shoulder. I sat bolt upright to blackness. The power was out, too. "There was a big blue flash right behind your house!" Linda said, her body shaking with fear. I leaned over to my nightstand and lit a candle. "Relax, it's just a summer storm." I said, trying to calm her down. "Summer storm my ass!" she replied. Another bolt of lightening, followed by a huge clap of thunder. I counted the seconds between flash and boom...the storm was right above us. Linda pulled at the top sheet and slid under it wearing nothing more than cotton/linen shorts and a little tank top. "I was getting ready to take a shower..and BOOM!!" she squealed, "A huge blue flash lit up the yard!" I felt her flesh against mine. She smelled of sweat and greasy fries. "Ok," I said, trying to calm my own urges, "you can sleep in here with me, but no funny business!" I said, laughing. She rested her sweaty head in the crook of my shoulder, and her arm draped across my bare chest. She siddled in closer and asked, in a little girls voice, "Umm, are you...naked?" I chuckled softly. "Yes," I said, "yes I am."

I was just falling back to sleep when I felt Lindas' hand caressing my cock. Her skin was incredibly soft, and her dainty hand felt so good rubbing on me. My cock was hard in a flash. "Mind if I take my mind off the storm?" she asked, jerking my cock. "Whatever works for you." I said. Next thing I know...she's straddling my waist and kissing me hard on the lips. My hands moved to her ass, and then down to her feet. She grinded her groin against mine. She rubbed her pretty little hands over my neck and chest. Then she slid her shorts to the side and guided my erection into her dripping wet hole. She rode me hard and fast, holding the headboard for support, and I caressed her bare soles. She purred something inaudible, and her head fell beside my face, and she started biting my cheek and neck. Her fingernails clawed at my chest and she sat up, almost perfectly straight, and then slumped forward again. "Oh Mogli," she purred again, "I'm so close." I heaved my hips up against her and she rode me like a bucking bronco...and then her thighs squeezed against my hips, and she sat upright, again. She tore her tank top off exposing beautiful breasts and grabbed my wrists pulling my hands up to fondle her nipples. The flickering light, from the candle, danced over her tanned flesh, and she let out a deep moan...and came. Her body slumped against mine. "Ahhh..." she moaned. I rolled her onto her back and started humping her hard. I grabbed her ankles and pulled her bare feet to my chest. I could feel her sweaty soles pressing against my chest and I slid my tongue out to lick her toes. She pushed all five toes into my mouth and started humping against me. Her toes were ripe, and tasted like bad cheese, but I wanted her toes in my mouth. I grabbed her other foot and wrapped those toes around my nose...inhaling her pungent stench. "Ooh no..." she said, almost embarassed, "you might not want to do that." she warned. "I haven't showered in two days!" That was all it took...and I emptied my cum in her pussy. We fell asleep in each others arms...as the storm moved off to the east.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I awoke alone the next morning...but could hear two female voices coming from my kitchen. I slipped on a pair of shorts and grabbed a cigarette as I strolled out into the kitchen for a cup of coffee. Linda, with her hair still wet from a shower, was sitting on her feet. Kerry sat across from her dangling a flip-flop from her lovely toes. "G'morning Mogli." the two women said in stereo. "Mornin' ladies." I said, pouring a coffee and wandering out onto the deck. It was hotter than hell outside, and the tell-tale signs of the storm lay strewn around the yard. Tree limbs, twigs, and some neighbors lawn furniture littered my yard. I lit the cigarette and leaned against a damp railing.

Gimp and Chico pulled in the driveway and waved me over...so, I trudged across the wet grass to see what they wanted. "We're going to meet up with Reverend Jim...if you'd like to join us." Gimp said, flatly. "Nah," I said, "just keep me in the loop on this bike deal. Don't pay a dime over $6 grand!" The two guys nodded their heads and took off.

The two women joined me on the deck, and said their good-byes, as they headed to the mall to buy clothes, or whatever. I climbed into the shower. As I walked back out to the kitchen...I was greeted by Kanika and her sexy friend, Sabrina...seated at my kitchen table. I was startled at first. Kanika apologized for showing up un-announced, and introduced me to Sabrina. "You said I could 'stop by', so after telling 'Brina about what happened...she wanted to meet you, too." Kanika said, flashing a bright white smile. Sabrina scanned me up and down before asking, "Is it true? Ya like feet?" I nodded. "Would ya be willing to, umm...ya know, kiss mine?" she asked. I hesitated to answer and Kanika began to look nervous. "Yea sure, I guess so." I finally said.

Sabrina untied the laces of her canvas and crepe sneakers revealing very high arched insteps and nicely shaped toes. Her nails were painted a weird shade of green, but looked well pedicured, all the same. "Hope they don't smell too bad." Sabrina said. Kanika laughed, and added, "He liked mine after walking around all day." I shot her a look. "Come on, let's take this party to the parlor." I said. Kanika kicked off her flats and wiggled her toes. I laid on the floor as Kanika sat on the hassock, and Sabrina sat in the arm chair. The combination of their foot smells was powerful. I felt drunk on foot stink, as they rested their nasty unwashed feet on my face. Four sexy feet, twenty sexy toes...and enough pungent aroma to choke a mule. I started kissing and licking and massaging their feet. My cock straining against my shorts. Kanika noticed my bulge, and suddenly planted a foot on my cock. "What's this, Mr. Man?" she asked, applying pressure to my groin. "Oooh," Sabrina chimed in, "he really does like stinky feet!" Suddenly...Sabrina's foot was grinding my cock, too. I sucked their toes, and licked their soles, and they rubbed and crushed my cock between their feet. Kanika reached down, mashing her foot hard against my face, as she pulled my shorts away to reveal my throbbing cock. Two feet, one from each girl, molested my face, while one of each girls feet molested my exposed cock, and Sabrina said, "Are ya going to cum on our toes?" Kanikas' toes flattened my nose as Sabrinas' toes entered my mouth. I was fighting to catch a breath when the two feet on my cock began stroking in unison...and I came large gobs of jizz all over their feet. They used my shorts to wipe their feet clean, as the two of them laughed. "Hey dude, that was awesome!" Sabrina said, smiling. Kanika, wiping the last of my cum from her toes, said, "You know we'll be 'stopping by', again." and the two women put on their shoes and left.

About an hour later...Mary pulled in to check on me. Doc was right behind her, with a couple of 'prospects', to help clean up my yard. Mary pointed subtly at her new footware, and winked at me. It was going to be a long day...

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Mary was teetering around my kitchen on her new patent leather platforms with stiletto heels. The shiny red patent leather was accented further by the black silky stockings that barely hid the bright red nail polish on her pretty toes. She grabbed ice, the cooler, and snacks...placed them on the deck, yelled something at Doc, and came inside, locking the door behind her. "Come on, babe." she purred, "You need to show me if you like these shoes, or not." We entered my room, and she sat on the edge of the bed. I quickly lay at her feet and she planted the sharp stiletto heels on my chest. I stared at the 5" heels digging into my flesh, and those sexy toes wiggling at me from under the shiny red patent leather. I kissed the beige sole of one shoe and touched my tongue to the edge of her deep instep. The golden insole, damp with her sweat, felt as if it stung my tongue. "I saw these in the store and immediately thought of you." Mary said, pressing the sole of her shoe against my lips. "Stand on me." I urged. "No! I'll poke a hole in your chest!" Mary said, nervously. "Come on, Mare..." I urged again, "I really want to feel them digging in." She carefully raised up onto my chest. I felt the sharp pain as she stood full-weight staring down into my eyes. I smiled up at her, and taunted her to stand on one foot while stepping on my face. She looked at me as if I'd gone mad. "Mary...please?" I asked, giving her my best puppy dog look. Suddenly, I felt all her weight shift to her right foot, and she slowly lifted her left foot and placed the hard sole of the shoe on my face. My cock engorged with blood. My lips were being crushed beneath the sole of this beautiful womans shoe. Then...

Mary lost her balance! She dragged her left foot from my face, scraping the heel across my collar-bone and chest, and her right heel shifted fast...and Mary landed on the bed. Blood trickled down my side as Mary quickly removed the shoes and stood up, again, on my chest. "Oh no, Mogli," she said, nervously, "I scraped your face and your chest...you're bleeding!" The warmth of her stockinged feet felt comforting on my skin. I grabbed her ankle and placed her foot on my face...kissing the instep passionately. "Stand on my face, Mare." She removed her thigh-high stockings while standing on my chest, and cautiously stepped onto my face with her right foot, followed quickly by her left. My cock was throbbing and bobbing like a bobblehead doll. I wanted her to stay there while I jerked off, but she was too concerned for my health...and she stepped off and sat on the bed. She covered my face with her bare feet and I got busy worshipping every inch of those sweet feet. Mary reached down and grabbed my cock...and stroked me to orgasm. She quickly re-dressed and headed home.

Later that afternoon...I hooked up with some of the guys and we rode out to a swap meet. That's where I met Joanne. She was working a vendors table selling hand-made jewelry. Her dark hair and blue eyes caught my attention immediately. As she showed me her wares...she introduced me to toe rings. I'd never seen them before, but Joanne was willing to model some for me, along with some really sexy ankle bracelets. We quickly became friends...

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

A few days had gone by and I phoned Joanne to arrange a dinner date. By the end of the conversation we'd agreed on a nice restaurant, and dressy-casual, and I'd pick her up with my truck, not the Hawg. Friday evening...I pulled into her driveway, rang the bell, and was greeted by her dad. Bill was a big man, standing just over 6' tall, and fairly muscular for his age. Judging from the flat-top haircut and miltary tatts...I assumed he was retired USMC. Semper fi. We talked briefly about motorcycles, and hunting before Joanne emerged, with her mother, wearing a sexy black dress, black peeptoe pumps, and white pearl necklace. She looked great. I thanked her parents and promised them I'd return her before midnight...and we walked out the door.

Joanne was laughing at me for being so nervous around her parents. "I'm not comfortable with formal dating, I'm sorry." I said, blushing a bit. "You look very nice, all dressed up." Joanne said, smiling. "Thanks. You look...awesome." We pulled into the parking lot of a classy italian restaurant, and I acted the perfect gentleman. We drank wine with dinner, and chatted about her jewelry, and my bike and the waiter lit the candle as the lights dimmed. It was a nice change of pace from my usual barbaric ways. As we were enjoying dessert, Joanne groaned, "Oh great...my ex-husband." I turned to see a boorish brute strolling in with a 'guido' appearance. Open shirt, hairy chest, and enough gold around his neck to choke himself. He was with two other guys, and by the sound of their loud, arrogant approach at the hostess...they'd been drinking. Joanne's smile quickly faded. "Hey," I said, "relax. You're with me tonight." She feigned a half-hearted smile, but assured me to expect trouble. As Guido scanned the tables he saw Joanne and bee-lined to our table. His bravado proved how stupid he was. "Hey Jo," he said loudly, "who's dis? Yer new boy toy?" Joanne looked very nervous. "Take a hike, buddy." I said quietly. "Oh, you one of dem tough guys, are ya?" he spat the words out. Before long, his two buddies joined him near our table. I held up a hand to the waiter, "Check please." The Guido laughed, as people at surrounding tables looked on. "What'sa matter? Ya scared?" he said, boldly. "Come on, Joanne...let's go." I said, maintaining my calm. Joanne stood as Guido reached to grab her arm. I stopped Guido's hand by grabbing his wrist. "Keep your hands to yourself!" I said sternly. His two buddies stepped forward. "Oh, you shouldn't oughta do that, asshole!" Guido threatened. I took Joanne's hand and rushed her passed me to block Guido's advance. One of Guido's boys put his hand on my chest to stop me...and I grabbed his wrist and twisted, hearing an audible snap. Joanne cleared the door as the other buddy grabbed the back of my shirt. I spun around and clipped him in the jaw with my ringed fist. We exited the restaurant...

Guido and his goons followed us out the door. "Joanne just get in the truck, and start the engine." I said, handing her my keys. The bigger of the two goons sucker-punched me from behind. I staggered forward, and turned to face the three jerks. That's when the smaller of Guido's goons cracked me in the face. They swarmed me like a beatdown, and I quickly responded with a round of punches connecting with Guido's face, the big goons chest and the smaller goons forehead. Guido charged at me, and I bull-dogged his face into the grill of my truck. My right elbow snapped back and knocked big goons face back as his hands tore my dress shirt. I spun around again, my shirt hanging in tattered rags around my waist...and went ballistic. Jab jab jab smack! Big goon went down hard. Guido was coming at me again, and I gut punched him, drove my knee into his chest and cracked him in the jaw as he was falling. Smaller goon charged at me as I side-stepped him and back handed his face...his nose split open, gushing blood. The three goons lay in the lot bleeding, and I heard sirens wailing in the distance. I jumped in the truck and we took off.

"You're bleeding!" Joanne said, panicking. "I'm fine, relax." I assured her, patting her hand. I wiped the back of my hand across my mouth, and winced at the pain. Blood covered my hand, and my knuckles were split, too. "Mind going back to my place?" I asked. "I'd like to change my clothes." She said okay, and we headed to my place. Once home, I went into the bathroom, followed closely by a very upset Joanne. I ripped what was left of my shirt off. Blood stained my wife-beater, and bruises were already appearing on my face and ribs. Joanne wet the washcloth and dabbed at my injuries, apologizing for her ex. "I'm so sorry, Mogli." she said, tears welling up in her eyes. "Joanne, I'm fine. Really." I assured her, again. "Oh my God," she said, on the verge of a full-on cry, " you kicked the shit out of those losers!" Looking at my reflection in the mirror, I said, "They got their licks in, too." and we both laughed.

Thirty minutes later, wearing jeans and a t-shirt...we sat out on my deck drinking beer. Joanne had calmed down a little, but she was still raving at my 'victory' over her ex and his buddies. "Come on," I said, "it's no big deal. I'm just a knight in shining armor!" And we laughed again. "Oh," Joanne said, excited, "do you still want to see my jewelry? I brought some of the toe rings and anklets with me." I sipped my beer and said, "Sure. Let's check 'em out." She dug in her purse, and pulled out a zip-lock baggy of shiny jewelry. She quickly kicked off her heels, and started placing jewelry on her pretty toes and lovely ankles. Suddenly, without warning...she plopped her gorgeous feet in my lap. "So? What do you think?" she asked. Well, my fetish friends, I can tell you what I was thinking. Her feet were absolutely beautiful, callous free, and well pedicured. They had a light scent of vinegary sweetness, and her insteps were so deep I was getting a hard-on just looking at them. I ooh'd and ahh'd over the jewelry, and petted her soft skin and leaned in close enough to smell her feet as I tried to see the details in the fancier pieces. "Wow," I said, innocently, "you have very pretty feet." She smiled proudly, and said, "I have to! I model my own jewelry and who'd want to look at ugly nasty feet?" I felt my cock twitch a bit. "This anklet is nice." I said, cupping her heel in my hand and bringing her ankle closer to my face. "I'll tell you what..." I said, smiling, "I'll take one of each if you'll promise to wear some of them on our next date." Her face lit up with an endearing smile. "You sure?" she asked. "I mean, after what happened tonight?" I kissed the top of her foot, in a very gentlemanly manner, and said, "Why wouldn't I? Those guys won't bother you, again!"

Joanne started removing the jewelry, smiling ear to ear. I locked up my house, and drove her home. I walked her to the door, and kissed her cheek. She almost danced through the door going inside. I drove home planning our next date...and feeling pretty good about myself.

The next morning...my phone rang around 8am. I answered, half expecting it to be Joanne, but heard her fathers voice, instead. "Mogli, this is Bill. Joanne's dad. I just want to thank you, personally, for what you did last night." He thanked me three or four times for defending his daughter from her ex and his asshole friends. "No need to thank me, Bill. Your daughter will always be safe with me."

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

My next date with Joanne was the following weekend. She met me outside her work, dressed in blue-jeans, knee-high-heeled boots, and a cute little top. Her hair was pulled back in a ponytail, and she looked fantastic. I rumbled in on my Hawg, and she climbed on the back. We headed out of town towards a pig roast for another Club. The bike was running great. The heat was up, but a light breeze kept things in perspective. About halfway to the pig roast...I ran into some of my brothers, and we got into pack formation. Brief summary on "pack formation"...Road Captain front left, V.P. front right, followed by officers, ie; Sgt at Arms, Enforcers, etc. Followed by the President, Preacher, and then the members.

We were riding hard, having a great time. The motors were purring nicely, and the traffic was all but non-existent. About an hour out...we slowed down, pulled into a dirt parking area, and shut-off our bikes. A 'cover band' was rocking out some Skynard as we made our way to the gate. A sea of leather, tattoos and muscle filled the area around the outside bar. Joanne clung to my arm nervously. I was being welcomed by many old friends, and we were swilling the beer down fast because of the heat. I found a picnic table under the shade of a tree, and Joanne looked pale. "I'm fine," she said, quietly, "just a little nervous." She was definitely out of her element. Anyway...after we ate, and socialized a little, I gathered a few of my guys and told them we were leaving. Joanne looked quite relieved. I said my good-byes and we headed out. No sooner had I hit blacktop...Joanne wrapped her arms around me and squeezed. "Thanks." she shouted over the sound of the pipes. We rode for awhile before I located a dirt road that lead out to a secluded park by a nice little stream. I turned onto the dirt road and made my way to the greenery... like an oasis in the woods. Joanne got off the p-pad and ooh'd at the scenery. I took her hand and lead her to the waters edge. I sat in the grass and she sat on my lap. We started making out, and then I said, "I'm sweatin' my ass off." I pulled off my shirt, and un-laced my boots. Joanne pulled off her boots, too. I stripped out of my jeans and walked into the creek in my underwear. Joanne yelled, "Are you fucking crazy! What if someone shows up?" I just laughed... and lay down in a deep pool of cool water. Next thing I know...Joanne splashed in behind me in her sport bra and panties.

After cooling off in the creek...we started back to shore when Joanne yelped out "Ouch!" And started limping. "What's wrong?" I asked, concerned. "Something bit me!" I helped her to shore and we lay in the grass. I examined her delicate foot and saw a red mark, where I'm assuming, a crawdad must've pinched her skin. I raised her foot to my mouth and started sucking on it, and spitting. "What the...?" she asked, bordering on panic. "I'm sucking out the poison." I said. Her eyes bugged out of her head, and I fell over laughing. "What?" she asked. "I'm kidding! Relax!" I answered, still laughing. She yanked her foot from my grasp. "Are you in the habit of sucking on womens feet as a joke?" she asked, sounding perturbed. "No," I answered impishly, "not as a joke." She looked at me puzzled, and then started dressing. She used my t-shirt to dry her feet, and legs. "What's wrong?" I asked her. "That wasn't funny, you know. You scared me!" she answered, curtly. I pulled her half-naked body against mine...and kissed her on the mouth. She responded warmly. I dressed, too, before inviting her back to my place for a beer. I kick-started the Hawg, and we rolled out slowly.

As we pulled into my driveway...Mary's car was there. We walked in to find Mary preparing dinner in my kitchen. The two women got along nicely. We drank beer and chatted while dinner cooked. We laughed through the salad, and helped Mary with the main course. Mary sat finishing her beer as Joanne started collecting dishes for the sink. Mary looked at me with her matronly stare. I winked at her, but she didn't look happy. "Well kids," Mary finally said, "I should get going. Still have things to do at the bar." I walked Mary out to her car. "You're really something, Mr. Johnson." she said, sternly. "I had plans for us tonight, you know." I hugged her tight, and said, "No, I didn't know." She kissed me seductively and climbed in her car. "You'd better leave Tuesday night open for me. I'm expecting some sex." she said, like an order, then winked at me. As she pulled away, Joanne leaned out the door and asked if I wanted another beer. "Of course," I said, "we're not done here, yet."

I had her un-dressed and wet on the couch by 9pm. We made love like a couple of school kids. Her body, lithe and tanned, looked like the body of a model. She smelled good, too. I wanted to kiss her feet. I wanted to feel her weight on my chest, bare foot and in those sexy boots. I wanted to get dirty and have some real fun...but I decided to take the slow-road with Joanne. I didn't want to scare her off. I dropped her off at her car just before 11pm. She kissed me hard on the mouth, and thanked me for a great date. "I'll call you tomorrow?" she said as a question. "Yea, call me tomorrow. Be careful driving home."

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I was awakened at the ass-crack of dawn by someone knocking on my door. I got up, feeling rage coursing through my veins. I yanked the door open ready to kick someone's ass...and saw Joanne standing there, dressed in sexy lingerie, holding an over-night bag. On her feet were sexy strappy wedges. She jumped into my arms. "I couldn't sleep!" she crooned. "I tossed and turned all night long thinking about you!" I wrapped my arms around her. "You've treated better than anyone else ever did, and last night..." her voice trailed off. I reached for a cigarette. She stared into my eyes, searching for something. I sat at the kitchen table. "Mogli, last night you treated me like...oh, I don't know! A princess?" Tears fell from her eyes, yet...a smile covered her face. "Why ya cryin', honey?" I asked. "I want to feel that again." she said, her voice shaky. "I want to feel special, the way I did last night. I want to feel you inside me!" I butted out my cigarette and took her by the hand...

I pushed her back on the bed, and started at her toes...kissing her feet as I removed her wedges. I kissed her ankles and up her shins to her knees and up her thighs to her already dripping wet pussy. I pulled her little panties down her legs and returned to the little patch of fur...slathering my tongue over her pouty pussy lips. I plunged my tongue inside her, and tasted her salty sweet wetness. Joanne's hands ran through my hair pulling my face in deeper, and I worked her over good. Her pelvis started grinding against my face as her passion filled her with pleasure. Suddenly...she grabbed my head, holding me still...and convulsed her pussy against my mouth. She started to pull me up towards her, but I resisted. I rolled her over on her belly, spread her tanned ass cheeks, and started licking her ass crack. She tensed up, just a little, as I ran my tongue around her asshole. I pushed against the outer ring, and teased at the puckered hole...and slid my tongue gently into her most intimate area. She moaned. Her body relaxed a little. Her hand reached down and she began masturbating herself...and I tongue-fucked her tight dark hole until she was on the verge of another orgasm...and I plunged my tongue in as deep as it would go. Her body convulsed again. Her ass pumped up and down, grinding her pussy against her hand and her asshole against my mouth. Suddenly, her whole body shook...and a deep gutteral moan escaped her lips. I rolled her over, again, onto her back and slid up towards her head...sliding my rigid cock into her drenched pussy. Her negilgee was twisted up around her neck and I watched as she fondled her own nipples. I kept humping her harder...slower...deeper...faster...Then I grabbed her ankles and brought her beautiful soles to my face. I kissed her insteps, and licked her toes as I pumped away. I slid her toes into my mouth and worked my tongue around each one. As I felt myself getting close...I buried my face in her feet and emptied my balls inside her. Even with the A/C blowing cold air through-out the house...sweat dripped from us both. I slumped over her, dripping sweat on her chest. Rolling onto my side, then sitting up on the edge of the bed...I made my way into the shower. Joanne followed me in. She hugged me tight as we stood in the flow of the cool water.

About an hour later...I started cooking breakfast. Joanne sat at the kitchen table staring at her feet. I poured two coffees, and flipped the eggs...and Joanne asked, "Do you think I have pretty feet?" I flipped an egg right onto the stove, missing the pan completely. "No, I mean..." she said, "are they pretty? Or just ok? Or are they really gross and you're just too nice?" I cleaned up the egg mess on my stove. Pulling the towel aside, I exposed my cock to her, and grabbed her ankles. Joanne stared at me, confused. I cupped her soles together, slid my cock between her insteps and got instantly erect. "Hmm," I taunted her, "which answer do you think I'd give?" She stared in dis-belief. "Come on," I said, "eat your breakfast."


More coming...soon.

[moglijohnson]

After the breakfast dishes were washed Linda walked in saying hi to Joanne as she went to her room. I came out of my room dressed in my jeans and boots. Joanne was wearing sweat-pants and tank top. Linda came out to the kitchen, rifled through the 'fridge and asked if she'd had any calls. "Yes, your aunt's been driving me nuts wondering where you've been the past few days." I said, with an attitude. I lit a cigarette and listened as Linda went into a tirade about being a 'mature woman', and who was Aunt Mary to dictate rules and regulations to her, and if she's being a problem...she trailed off when she saw my temper flaring. She went back to her room and slammed the door. Joanne headed home, and I finished dressing and went to the Clubhouse.

I was sitting in the office tending reciepts when Kerry charged in..."Some chick on the phone...Joanne...says there's trouble at her house and you need to get there!" I jumped on my Hawg and ripped out of the lot like a bolt of lightening. I screamed up in front of Joanne's house, skidding to a stop, and saw Guido and a few of his thug buddies throwing rocks and shit at Joanne's car. Guido was yelling about 'the whore' and 'no-good slut', and I ran at him like a defensive lineman...and knocked him on his ass. Next thing I knew...there were 5 guys stomping the shit out of me, and I had nothing on me to defend myself. A boot to the face. Fists wailing on my chest and a kick to my kidneys. Blood flying everywhere...when suddenly...I heard one of the men scream out in pain. Then I heard screeching brakes. All of a sudden...all Hell broke loose. Just before blacking out I saw Gimp, Chico and two prospects tossing bodies and kicking ass. And Joanne's dad, Bill was swinging a baseball bat like home-run hitter.

I came to in the emergency room. My face was a mess. Stitches inside and out to close my lip. Three molars broken. Four ribs on my right side fractured. Broken nose. Two broken fingers on the left hand, and hair-line fractures to several bones in the back of my right hand. Multiple lacerations to my chest, neck and back. Hell, I was in worse shape from this beating than I'd been in from the accident. And then I saw the two uniforms. "Mr. Johnson," said the blond cop, "we'd like to ask you a few questions." Then I heard Bill's voice, as Joanne's dad stepped in. He flashed a badge, and the uniforms followed him out of the room. "You have a mild concussion, Mr. Johnson. Also, several breaks, but we'll send you home if you want. Can't cast your ribs or your fingers." said a guy in a white coat. "Yes, send me home." I responded.

An hour later...I was loaded into Chico's Blazer and heading home. I was pissed. I was hurting. I was ready to beat the hell out of someone. Upon entering my house...Linda and Mary were there, ready with ice packs, beer and cigarettes. They both kissed me gently as the guys lowered me into my chair. Then Bill and Joanne came in. Bill looked guilty and sad. "Jesus, man," Bill said softly, "I feel awful about this."

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I found out, from Bill, that he'd served two tours in Nam, and came back to the states to resume a cushy job as a police officer. He'd seen too much death and destruction in the war, and didn't want to see anymore. One night... answering a call for a 'robbery in progress'...Bill was forced to shoot and kill the suspect. He lost it. Bill actually brokedown crying while relaying all this to me. Nervous breakdown ensued, and counseling...and he resigned. He vowed to his wife he'd never fight, or kill another man as long as he lived. However, seeing me getting the shit kicked out of me drove Bill over the edge. Afterall, Bill said, I'd already saved his daughter from these assholes once. Anyway, he carries a badge proclaiming "retired officer", given to old cops by the mayor, or whatever. The uniforms listened to his statement, requested a deposition, and left me alone.

It was a two month healing process. If you've ever had fractured ribs...you know what I'm talking about. I mean it literally hurt to breathe. So, during the two months of no sex...Joanne only came to see me a few times, and wound up dating the divorce lawyer, and eventually marrying him. They moved away about a year after this incident. But...the week before they got married...Joanne stopped by to see me wearing sexy high heels and her nails were painted a lavender color...and I was sitting on my deck drinking a beer when she sat across from me in the rocker. She'd been drinking, and thinking about me while her husband-to-be was acting like an arrogant ass. So, she left the party in his expensive Mercedes Benz, drove to my house and offered me sex. "Hell yea!" I said, grinning ear to ear. "Can I give you a foot job?" she asked. I stared at her pretty feet and those sexy heels. "Umm...sure. Yea. Let's do this!" I blurted out.

Joanne rested her feet between my legs and started rubbing those sweet sexy heels on my cock. Before long, my cock was rock hard, and she began rocking in the chair...grinding my cock between the leather soles of the shoes. I watched her lavender toes, through the peep-toe, and dreamed of when they used to rub my face. Pre-sem oozed from my cock. I removed her shoes and inhaled the vinegry scent left by the patent leather, as her bare soles molested my shaft. She rocked harder, jerking my cock up and down, rubbing her sweaty soles all over my cock. I continued sniffing her shoes until...I shot my load all over her ankles. Hot jizz hung from her calves, and covered her ankles like a spattered cream. she slipped her shoes back on, and I offered to clean up the mess, but she said, "No, this is fine." And she got back in the Mercedes and drove away.

I still see her dad occassionally, but he's gotten old(er) and drinks alot more now. Joanne, according to Bill, is doing well, and has 4 kids with the lawyer. They live in a big fancy house, and drive big fancy cars...and pay big fancy bills to live in the "better" part of whatever city they're in. Bill offered me her address a few times, because he can't stand her husband, but...I usually turn him down. Anyway...that's the story of Joanne. She moved on and has a better life with a rich asshole that thinks he's somebody. I moved on, too. My next relationship was with Wendy.

Wendy worked in the retail business...sometimes on her feet for 14 - 16 hours a day. She had to wear sexy, yet professional clothes, and her size 9's paid the price after being confined in heels all day. We met quite by accident. I had tripped walking out of a bar, one night, and Wendy stepped on me as she walked outside for some fresh air. I looked up her, feeling quite excited, and she looked down at me, and said, "Hope I'm not hurting you, but I'm too drunk to move." So, I lay beneath her for five minutes before she stepped off me, sat on my chest and asked my name. We quickly became friends with benefits.

Our first sexual encounter was two weeks after we'd met. Wendy asked me for a ride home, and I put her in my truck and drove her to my home. "Why we here?" she asked. "Because I want you to stand on me, again." I said, non-chalantly. "Oh okay..." she said, stepping onto my chest in spike heeled shoes. "What else would you like me to do?" she asked, staring down at me from her 5'9" frame. "I don't know," I said, contemplating the question, "maybe sit on me again?" She dug her heel into my chest before asking, "Got any beers?" She shifted her weight to the other heel and dug that one in, too. "Yes," I grunted, "they're in the 'fridge." She stood on me, shifting her weight back and forth for a few minutes before stepping off to retrieve a beer. Upon her return...she plopped her well-rounded ass on my face, wearing a short skirt, and said, "Tell me when to get up, I'm going to drink my beer." My nose was jammed in her satiny ass crack, and I was fighting to breathe through her crack. She leaned back a little, and raised her feet to rest them on my cock. Sitting full-weight on my face, drinking her beer...as if I didn't exist. My cock got hard. "What's that?" she asked, kicking my cock with her heel. "Are you getting excited from smelling my ass?" I grunted out a hrmph from beneath her. "Wow, that's cool. Do you like ass that much?" she asked. Hrumph, I grunted again. "You know," she said matter of factly, "I've been farting in these undies since lunch time. My ass must be ripe!" With that...she lifted her feet, re-positioned herself on my face, un-zipped my pants and released my erection. Grabbing it with her free hand, Wendy stroked it, licked it, and sucked it while I lay smelling her sweaty ass. "Do you like feet, too?" she asked between licks. "On my feet all day, wearing these shoes that pinch my feet, and they could use some TLC." I came, my fetish brothers, all over myself, with my nose up this chicks backside, listening to her talk.


More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

A few days later...Wendy stopped by the bar to see me. She complained that she'd been on her feet all day. We climbed into my truck, and we drove to a secluded area behind an industrial park. "I can't stay long." Wendy said, "I have three beers here, and when they're gone I'm going home." I pulled her hot sweaty feet to my face. "I wouldn't do that if I were you!" she warned. "My feet are killing me and I can only imagine how funky they are". I peeled her heels from her feet and buried my face in her soles. Wendy popped open a beer. I kissed every inch of those pungent sweaty feet while she bitched about her day at work. I licked her heels. I tongued her toes. I slurped the sweat and grime from between her toes with the passion of a dying man...and Wendy popped a second beer. I kissed around her ankles, and licked her insteps. Suddenly, I felt her hand groping for my cock. She squeezed it through my jeans, and smacked my cheek with her bare sole...and asked, "You don't mind the stink?" I assured her her feet smelled fantastic. A mix of vinegar and cheese, and hint of leather. She twisted my cock through the jeans and said, "You're not cumming tonight, Mogli...but I want to see you tomorrow night at your place. I'll be there around 7pm. I want to try something." As she finished her third beer she requested I drive her back to her car. I went home hard as a rock.

Linda was sitting in the kitchen...drunk off her ass. She'd finished an entire bottle of wine, by herself, and fell asleep at the kitchen table. Her sweat-stained canvas sneakers lay on the floor beside her bare feet. I knelt down and sniffed her sneakers. My cock was aching for relief. I pulled my pecker free from my jeans, slid under Linda's seat, and placed her horrific-smelling feet on my face. There was little bits of fuzz and lint stuck to her sticky skin. There was toe-jam between her toes. I slid one of her still steamy sneakers over my cock and slid it up and down on my shaft. Linda snored loudly, and shifted her feet. I inhaled the stink and relished in the filth. Twenty minutes later...I shot my load inside her sneaker, leaving a wet spot at the toe. I dragged myself out from under her feet, and helped her to bed. Just after I got undressed...I heard Linda run into the bathroom and puke violently into the toilet. I went to check on her. She was curled up on the cold tile floor...fast asleep.

The following night...Wendy arrived at my house wearing strappy sandals, a cute skirt, and a low-cut top. She lead me to my room, and kicked off her sandals. "You think you can lick the sand out of my sandals? It's hurting my feet." she said, sitting on the edge of my bed. I quickly ran my tongue around the inside of those leather insoles and my tongue felt gritty with dirt. "Lay back," Wendy said, with an authoratative voice, "I want to try something." I did as she asked, and she stepped up onto my chest. She extended her right foot to my mouth, and ordered, "Lick this." I flattened my tongue out and licked her salty sandy sole. "Now this one." she ordered, switching feet. I repeated the process. Then, without warning, Wendy stepped onto my face, full-weight, and brought her other foot along side the first. "Wow!" Wendy cooed from above, "This feels awesome!" She bounced a little. She turned a quarter turn, then a 180* turn, and finally...she stepped back onto my chest, and sat on the edge of the bed. "Pull out your dick." I whipped it out. "Start stroking it, and lick my feet clean." she commanded. My tongue worked feverishly on her sweaty salty feet. I swallowed dirt, and crud. All the while jerking myself off. "Tell me when you're ready to cum!" she said, firmly. "Wendy...I'm almost..." I blurted out, and she jumped up on my chest and stepped full-weight onto my face. "Keep stroking it! I want you to cum while I'm standing on your face." I swear it felt like I'd hit the ceiling from the floor with my orgasm. When I'd finished...she stepped off, and walked out of my room. I jumped up, and followed her as she stopped long enough to put her sandals on. "I'll be in touch. You're alot of fun." And then she was gone.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

As summer faded to fall...and women were putting away their sandals and flip-flops and pulling out their boots...Wendy ran into me at a local grocery store. I had a cart full of groceries, and she had a bag of chocolates. "Hey there, Mogli!" she said loudly. "Hi Wendy." She looked through my cart, and tsk'd at some of my choices. "Are you going to be home tonight, around 7pm?" she asked. "I can be, why?" She extended a booted foot towards me, and said, still quite loudly, "These boots are killing my feet. Figured I'd stop over and get my feet kissed before my dinner date." I stammered and stuttered..."Yea, sure. Bring 'em over, I'll take care of them." She kissed my cheek and walked away.

I was finishing a beer when Wendy pulled in. She'd changed her clothes, and was now wearing a sexy red dress, white stockings, with stiletto heels and a white wrap around her shoulders. She looked amazing. "Get on the floor, I don't have much time." I lay on the floor of the kitchen. She stepped onto my chest, her heels sinking into my skin, and held a foot above my face. "Do you like these?" she asked, rubbing the sole across my cheek. "Yea, they look nice." I grunted. She switched feet and balanced all her weight on the thin heel. "I've been in these stockings all day, and my feet are killing me! But, I didn't have time to change out of them, and I think I've developed a hole in this one." she said, kicking her shoe off and holding her sweat-stained sole to my face. "Yup, there's a hole, alright." I said, matter of factly. Angry at herself, she stomped her foot on my face. "Do you believe this shit?" she asked. "How bad do they smell?" she continued, while flattening her foot out on my nose, still balanced precariously on one thin heel. "MMMMmmm." I moaned from beneath her sweat-soaked sole. "You're just saying that!" she said, shifting all her weight to the foot on my face, while removing the other shoe. Suddenly both feet were side-by-side on my face...but only for a moment. "Where's that hole?" she asked. I started to raise my hand to her foot, and she sole slapped my cheek. "Point it out with your tongue! Are you lazy, or something?" My cock twitched in my jeans. I touched my tongue to the hole at her heel, and traced the opening. "Seriously?" she almost screamed, as if this were a disaster. I inserted my tongue in the hole, tasting her salty sweat, and she pressed down hard crushing my tongue between her heel and my chin. "Dammit! I have to go, but you'd better be here around mid-night! I'll be back..." and she stepped off me, placed her shoes on her feet, and out the door she went.

More to come...

[lerch456]

Niiice fun fun lol

[moglijohnson]

Niiice fun fun lol

Thanks Lerch.

*********************************

Wendy returned several hours later and led me to my room. She told me to get on the bed, on my back, and said, "All men should kiss my ass! I'm so pissed off, right now, I'd like to crush your face under my ass!" With that...she straddled my chest, and plopped her steamy hot, very stinky ass on my face. I struggled to breathe. The pantyhose had flattened my nose to the side so I was barely breathing through 1/2 a nostril. "Can you believe that asshole? He expected me to blow him in exchange for dinner!" she bitched from above. "I suggested he kiss my lily-white ass, but he got mad." Suddenly, her fist slammed into my gut. "Men are such jerks!" she said, punching me again. She shifted forward to pull my pecker from my boxers, and I gasped in air. Her ass came back hard on my face. I could taste blood from my lip where a tooth had cut it open. "You know," she said, standing up quickly, "you're not even kissing my ass! You're just smelling it!" She ripped off her hose, exposing a bare ass, as she wasn't wearing undies. "Get busy, mister! I mean it!" she demanded, spreading her cheeks as she flopped onto my face again. Her crack was pungent. Her asshole smelled filthy, like she'd just taken a shit, and here I was...buried in her ass. "Are you waiting for an invitation?" she asked, angrily. I puckered my lips and kissed the puckered edges of her crack. I gagged at the putrid taste. She punched me hard, again, in the chest. I fought back my gag reflex and extended my tongue. I could feel her little ass hair on my tongue, and with each breath...my lungs filled with her stench. All of a sudden...I didn't care anymore. I plunged my tongue against her asshole, and pentrated her darkest region. My stomach flip-flopped, and I feared I would vomit. She let out a low-deep moan. I slathered her filthy hole as I drove my tongue in and out...fucking her asshole with my tongue. Wendy wrapped a fist around my cock and yanked on it like a horn on a western saddle. I thought she was going to rip my nuts off. Suddenly, her ass was bucking hard against my face as she rode my tongue to an intense orgasm. She slumped forward, breathing heavily, and sighed into my belly. "Ok," she said with a sigh, "not all men are jerks!"

My cock was straining for attention. She slapped it back and forth. The harder she slapped it the harder it got. "Do you want to cum?" she asked, her voice deep and seductive. "Yes, please." I said. She slid forward, dragging her cum dampened pussy down my chest. "You think you're going to fuck me?" she asked, slapping my cock, again. "Anything, Wendy...anything!" She re-positioned her body and lowered her wet pussy onto my cock. "MMMmmmm," she purred, "now that feels like a real man!" Her thighs flexed in and out as she humped me hard. Her pussy muscles flexed and released around my cock shaft. Her fingernails dug into my flesh as she started bucking again...and her eyes rolled back in her head as she emitted a deep gutteral growl, like a wildcat. Just then...her pussy tightened on my shaft, and she stopped mid-hump...and fell forward again. Panting, she lifted her head and asked, "What the hell...do you want to cum, or not?" I grabbed her ribs, rolled her over, and mounted her from above. Grabbing her ankles I pulled her sweat raunchy feet to my face and began kissing the soles, and licking the heels. "OoohMogli..." she blurted, "smell my stinky feet and fuck me raw!" I buried my nose in her toes and breathed in, my brothers, like it was my last breath. Her toes were stuck together with dried sweat, and seperated them with my tongue. She jammed her toes in my mouth, tickling my tonsils...and I came, dear friends, like a freakin' volcano inside her. My hot molten cum filling her hole.

Afterwards...we sat drinking beers on my deck. "You're a wildman, Mogli. You really can fuck." she said. "Hahaha," I chuckled, "thanks." She finished her beer and placed her foot on my lap. "If only my husband could fuck like you..." she said, " I'd be a happy wife." I stared at her in dis-belief. "You're, umm...married?" She tapped my balls with her toes. "What do you care?" she asked, "We're just really good friends!" As Wendy was getting ready to leave, I leaned in to kiss her. "Oh, hell no!" she chastized me, "You've sucked my toes and licked my asshole clean! I'm not kissing you until you brush your teeth and rinse with mouthwash!" She climbed in her car and left...

More to come...soon.

[lerch456]

All of got to say is LOL

[moglijohnson]

A few days passed by without incident, and I was sitting in the office of the bar when Mary walked in. Without so much as a 'hello', Mary started yelling about her neice, and how I should keep a closer eye on her coming and going, and since Linda was living under my roof, it should be up to me to set down some rules. And on and on and on...

I got up from my desk, and walked away. Mary was still ranting about her neice as I ascended the stairs to the bar. I patted Tina's ass as I walked through the kitchen, and out the back door to my truck. Pulling out of the parking lot, I cranked up the stereo and passed Kerry as she turned into the lot. She waved. I didn't. I stopped and gassed up my truck...pulled onto the highway and headed out of town. I needed something new, different, or less involved. I don't know. I just wasn't happy with the bitching and bullshit going on at the bar, and the sex was becoming too ho hum with the same women. Two hours later...I pulled off the highway and headed towards my old stomping grounds. I swung over to the curb at a little cafe I used to frequent, and went inside for a bite to eat.

"Hi," said a cute, petite redhead, "would you like a menu?" I nodded yes, and she came over to the booth with water, menu, and a sweet smile. "My name's Cindy, and I'll be right back to get your order." she said, spinning around on size 5's and heading to the kitchen. She returned a few minutes later, took my order, and as she started walking away...turned back to see if I was watching. My eyes, when she caught me staring, were staring at her tiny feet, in sneakers, in socks, in nylons...and her legs were shapely...right up to her butt. She smiled as she bounced off into the kitchen. Minutes later Cindy returned with a cup of coffee, and a cup of soup. "Do you ride?" she asked, nervously, "Well, that was stupid, of course you do!" she said, pointing at my leather jacket. "They sell these jackets to damn near anyone with money, you know." I said, chuckling. "But yes, I do ride." She started talking about her uncle that rode and how she'd always loved motorcycles...and the bell chimed, "Order up!" yelled a greasy looking guy from the kitchen. She delivered my burger and fries, and parked her cute little ass at the counter while I ate. I couldn't stop thinking about how sweaty her feet must be by the end of her shift. Nylons, socks and sneakers...and if her feet were half as pretty as her hands...I felt that oh-so-familiar twitch in my jeans. I finished eating. Cindy re-filled my coffee, and we chatted some more. By the end of my third cup...Cindy had invited me back to her place for a couple of beers.

Her apartment was modest, with mis-matched furnishings, and clothes spread randomly on chairs, and a rather extensive collection of beat-up, well-worn, sexy shoes piled in the corner. We'd just walked into her kitchen when Cindy slipped off her sneakers and socks. Her nylons were 'nude' and I stared at her tiny feet, with cute little toes that needed fresh polish. Cindy set some beers on the table, excused herself to her bathroom, and returned minutes later in shorts, tank top, and bare feet. "Ahh," she cooed, "that feels better." she said, wiggling her toes on the cold linoleum floor. "My feet get so hot and sore after running around the cafe all day." She lit a joint, sipped her beer and leaned back in her chair. The scent of feet wafted up to my nose, and I looked at her feet, again. She had a slight bunion starting on her right foot. Just starting, but it was there. "Would you like a foot rub?" I asked. She looked at me through a cloud of smoke. "I'd love a foot rub, but my feet'll knock you out." she assured me. "Eh, my nose has been broken enough times," I said, "that I doubt I'll even smell 'em". Well, I hardly had to twist her arm, she planted her feet in my lap and leaned back sipping her beer. As I massaged her right foot she moaned softly, and smoked away. By the time I got to her left foot...she was pretty relaxed. I worked my way up her calves, and did a little extra at her ankles. She was like putty in my hand. I fucked her brains out on the couch...and again on the kitchen floor. "Could you do me a favor?" I asked, innocently. "Sure." she said, slipping towards sleep. "Would you walk on my back for me?" Without hesitation...she bounced and walked and stood on my back. I had her get off, and rolled onto my back. "Can you crack me from the front, too?" I asked. Her light-weight was comforting. She bounced, and bounced and my shoulder let out a POP. "Eeww!" she cried, "I felt that through my feet!" I grabbed her ankle, led her bare foot to my cheek, and said, "Feel this." and she stepped down on my cheek. My neck popped and she jumped slightly. "Now the other way." I prompted. Another POP, and then I took a chance...and grabbed her ankle and planted a kiss on her instep. "What the...?" she asked, staring down at me as if I were nuts. "Just kissin' them to thank them." I said. "Well," she said, switching feet," don't forget this one." and planted her other foot on my face.

Before I left...I had her phone number, and I'd pocketed the socks she'd left on the bathroom floor. The drive home was nice...and most of my stress seemed to be gone...until I got home. Mary and Linda were arguing in my parlor, and their voices were like fingernails on a blackboard...gritting my teeth, I went inside.

More to come...

[moglijohnson]

The two women in screaming at each other as I ducked into the bathroom and started the shower. I grabbed the towel from my room and stripped out of my clothes, and climbed into a hot refreshing shower. The argument escalated, and I feared they would kill each other, but as I dried off... I heard the back door slam shut and the sound of screeching tires. Mary stormed into my room, her face flushed red, and the vein, on the side of her neck, pulsing like a live snake. "What the hell's wrong with that kid?!?" she screamed at me as I lay on my bed wrapped in my towel. "I've bent over backwards for her and this is the thanks I get?" Mary kicked off her shoes, climbed on my bed and stepped onto my chest. My body sank into the mattress. "What the fuck does she expect from me?" she continued, "I'm doing the best I can!" She stomped her foot down hard on my chest. "She wants this, and she wants that..." she ranted, "and I can't afford to pay for her shit, and cover my bills, too!" and she stomped a bare foot on my chest, again. "OOooh, I'm so frustrated with her!" She stomped again, with the other foot. "You do realize you're hurting me, right?" I asked from my place beneath her feet. Mary planted the ball of her foot on my mouth, "Shut up! I'm ranting here!" she said. "Why's your goatee wet?" she asked, rubbing her foot over my chin. "Because I just showered?" I asked, sarcastically. Well, my fetish friends, she used her talented toes to open the towel, and saw my erection bobbing between my legs, and she kicked it! "OUCH!" I yelped.

Mary rubbed her deep instep over my cock...and then kicked it, again. "Dammit! That hurts!" I said. "Man up, fucker..." she chided, "I've got to vent on someone!" Before I knew what was happening...Mary jumped down, stripped off her clothes, and jumped back on me. Staring up at her naked body got my juices flowing. Her breasts, still firm for her age, looked fantastic from underneath. Her pubic mound was waxed and trimmed nicely. As she turned around, on my chest, I stared up at her delicious looking ass, and then...SMACK! She kicked my cock, again, with her toes. "Sonuvabitch!" I yelled, grabbing at her calves. She jumped up, and landed on both feet, knocking the wind out of me. I was gasping for air when she whalloped my cock, again. "Mary, please..." i said, bordering on begging. "Fine," she said, squatting her ass towards my face, "then do a little ass kissing, and I'll go easy on you." I strained my neck to kiss her ass cheeks. She slid her legs to either side of me, and her ass descended on my face. "Kiss the magic spot!" she taunted. I kissed her puckered asshole. "Come on, Mogli," she taunted some more, "you can do better than that." I stuck out my tongue and tasted her darkened rosebud. No matter how many times I've eaten ass...I still can't believe how much it tastes like sticking a penny on your tongue. I slid my tongue in, slowly, and she pressed her ass back against my mouth. "MMmmm." she purred. I eased my tongue deep into her asshole, tasting her most intimate area, and she moaned with satisfaction. "That's better." she said, softly. I licked her ass for what seemed like an hour, although I suppose it might've been longer than that. The entire time I was licking her my cock stood at attention. "I love what my ass does to you!" she said, sounding all pompous.

Finally, Mary climbed off my face, and got on all fours..."Come on, baby..." she prompted me, "do me doggie-style." I got up on my knees, and slid my hard cock in her dripping wet pussy. She moaned. I pounded her from behind for about fifteen minutes as she kept reaching between her legs fondling my nuts, and touching herself. Suddenly, Mary's back sagged low, and her ass began slamming back against my hips...and her head swung from side to side in an intense orgasm..."Oh my GOD!" she cried. The pounding, slapping of her ass cheeks against my flesh as she tried backing into me. I was just about to cum when Mary fell forward, spun on her back beneath me, and swallowed my cock to the hilt! Her foot swung up, almost kicking me the face, as she hurried to get me off. I grabbed her ankle, buried my face at the base of her toes, and came hard in her throat.

Afterwards...Mary got dressed, and asked me to have a talk with Linda. I hrumphed at her suggestion, but finally agreed. With a kiss to my forehead, Mary said, "Get some sleep. Love ya!" and walked away. I fell asleep before the room was dark.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Several hours later...I was rousted from a sound sleep by the lovely Linda grinding a heel into cheek. She stood beside the bed, one foot resting next to my head, digging her heel deep into my cheek. "Can you believe that woman?" Linda asked, on the verge of angry tears. "She thinks she owns me, for God's sake!" She plopped her bottom on my belly, side-sitting, and raised her feet onto the bed. "She talks to me like I'm a child!" Spinning to face me, her high heel scraped across my bare chest. "Ow!" I said. "Yea, sorry. Listen..." she began, "can you try talking to her? She listens to you." Linda said, thinking. "Tell her to back off me, let me make my own decisions." I reached for a cigarette. Lighting up, I took a deep breath. "What are ya doing?" Linda asked. "Well, you just scraped the flesh off my chest, so I figured I should check for leaks." I said, smiling. She slapped my chest...right on the scraped area. "Damn!" I yelped. "Mogli, what am I going to do?" she asked. That's when she kicked off her heels, on my chest, and rested her sweaty bare feet by my face. "Oh shit!" she exclaimed, "I've got a damned blister from these shoes!" Holding her toes real close to my face...I saw a little tiny blister on her pinky toe. I kissed it to make it feel better.

"Is that all you ever think about? Sex? Feet? And motorcycles?" she chided me. "Yea, most of the time." I answered, with just a touch of sarcasm. She leaned on her elbow, which was precariously close to my manhood. "Let me guess," she stated flatly, "you're horny, again?" I stared into her eyes. "Again? What's that supposed to mean?" I asked, earnestly. "Oh come on, Mogli...you smell of sex!" she said wiping her sweaty sole across my chin. Just as she did it, and I caught a good whiff of her foot, my cock bumped her elbow. "My aunt was here, alone with you...and I know how she feels about you!" Linda shifted her position and kissed the head of my dick. "Eww!" she howled. "I just kissed my aunt's pussy!" and she burst out laughing, kicking her heels against my chest. "You want to wash this? Or would you prefer I eat out my aunt by proxy?" she asked, smacking my cock. It bobbed against her chin, and she looked at me with an evil grin. "Ok, but if I become a lesbian I'm blaming you." And she swallowed my cock, slurping at the juices. Her head bobbed up and down, while her tongue teased the tip. She extended her leg and pressed her sweaty smelly foot against my mouth and nose. I kissed it, and sniffed it while she sucked hard on my cock. Her free hand molested my nuts. Within minutes...I was filling her mouth with hot semen. "My turn!" she cried climbing on my chest. She sidled forward pressing her pussy to my mouth. I slathered it with my tongue, tasting salty dried piss, and fragrant pussy juices. I stabbed my tongue in it, and tasted her juiciness. She clutched my ears and grinded herself on my face. Within a few minutes her pussy was oozing on my goatee. And she released a low-gutteral moan. "Ahhhh..." she cooed.

Shortly after that...she headed for the shower, asking what I wanted for dinner. "I picked up porkchops the other day, ya want those?" she asked from her room.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Over dinner Linda and I discussed the argument between her and Aunt Mary. The on-going battle of wits was grating on my nerves, and I told Linda that if this were to continue...she'd need to find a new place to stay. I wasn't about to take sides. Linda pouted over it, but said she'd try to adapt.

After dinner I got in my truck a drove to the Clubhouse. The regulars were seated at the bar, and a couple of guys were shooting a game of pool. I grabbed a beer and sat at the far end of the bar to catch some peace and quiet. That's when I saw Tinker walk in with an amazing looking blonde. Her legs looked like they went from her ass to the floor and back again. She was wearing a faux-fur jacket, super-short skirt, and stiletto heels of 5" or better. They were talking to Tina, Tina pointed at me, and they made their way to my end of the bar. The blonde un-zipped her jacket revealing a huge rack, and her face looked like an angel. "Mogli, this is Amber." Tink said, trying to be professional. "Amber's my newest model." I extended my hand, and as we touched...I felt sparks. Tink was babbling on about portfolios, and head shots, and whatever. I was staring into blue eyes that were captivating. Amber crossed those long legs, and my eyes followed the top leg all the way to her ankle, and took in all the beauty of a size 7.5 black patent leather 3.5" platform that led to an almost 6" stiletto heel that was thin enough to pierce flesh. My eyes traveled upward again, to a smile that could melt the polar ice caps. Tina delivered fresh drinks, and I watched Amber's long fingers wrap around the stem of a wine glass. Her fingernails were long, and painted meticulously in a bright red. I rudely interupted Tinker and asked, "Where did you find this beautiful lady?" Tinker named some local talent agency, or something. Amber and I stared into each others eyes. I was mezmerized. The spell was broken when an argument broke out by the pool table. Tina raced around the end of the bar and grabbed one guy by his armpit, her finger waggling in his face. Two of my boys were on their feet and ready to take care of business, but Tina controlled the situation easy enough, and the two pool players left.

"So, what do ya think, Mog?" Tinker asked. I looked at him confused. "Think about what, Tink?" His face went long. "Haven't you listened to a word I said? Come on, Mogli! I'm asking you to let Amber, here, pose on your bike for some pictures!" My eyes scanned the length of those legs, again. "Oh, yea sure." I said, smiling. "When and where?" I asked. Tinker leaned over, whispered in Amber's ear, and turned back to me. "We can be at your house by 9." he said. I looked at him, and asked, "Are you talking am or pm?" He laughed, patting me on the back, and said, "Am, Mogs! We'll be there in the morning!" We said our good-byes and I headed for home.

8:45am...Tinker pulled in and unloaded some rolls of material, and two cases of lighting. I un-locked the garage and escorted the lovely Amber inside my house for 'costume changes', carrying a rather sizable suitcase. "What the hell's in here?" I asked, lugging the suitcase inside. "Three outfits, three pairs of shoes, and my make-up." Amber said. I took her to my room, laid the suitcase on my bed, and pointed to the bathroom. Back outside, I talked to Tinker while he hung various colored bolts of material from my rafters. Background colors. Then he busied himself adjusting lights, and dusting off my fenders, and setting up two different cameras. Then he strapped a camera around his neck, held out some sort of light meter, and requested I check on Amber. I walked inside to find Amber and Linda giggling in the kitchen. "G'mornin' Mogli." Linda said. "Morning." I replied. Linda offered me some coffee, and I told Amber that Tink was waiting for her. She picked up a pair of sexy platforms and headed towards the garage...wearing Linda's slippers on her feet.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I walked into the garage as Amber was sitting her cute little ass in my saddle. She was wearing DaisyDuke shorts, a cotton top and sexy spiked heels. "Careful with those heels." I warned as her foot got close to the tank. I stood back out of the way checking out her body. She was like a wet dream come true...until I got to her feet. I hadn't seen them prior to this, and I must say...I was appalled. They were calloused, and unkempt. The nail polish was chipped, and her toes looked awful, covered in corns and nasty. Tink had her remove the shoes and pose her feet on my paint. My stomach churned. I wanted to puke. Then Amber placed her toes on my throttle, and from where I was standing, the callous on her heel looked like it was craggy and cracked. I immediately returned to the house. Linda asked why I wasn't ogling the model, and I just shrugged. Then my phone rang...

"Hey Mogli." Mary said, sounding quite cheery. "What's up, babe?" I asked. "How'd your conversation go last night?" she asked. I looked around to see where Linda was, and replied, "Very good. I'm happy with the results." Mary sighed a thank you, and said, "I knew I could count on you. You're always there for me." I sighed, too, because I really wanted some pretty feet in my face to erase what I'd seen in my garage. "Will you be coming in today?" Mary asked. "Yea, I'll be there in about an hour." I assured her.

Amber bounced into my room, changed outfits and shoes, and bounced back outside. I cooked up some breakfast and chatted with Linda. Amber came through the kitchen, again, and returned moments later in the third outfit. God, her body was beautiful. She had on a skimpy little bikini, and some sexy CANDIES heels...and my dick almost crawled up inside of me when I saw those feet, again. Linda screamed, "Amber,what the hell's up with your feet?" Amber stopped in mid-stride, and asked, "What's wrong with them?" Linda let out an "Ewww". "They're just feet, for God's sake. Who looks at feet?" Amber asked, obviously unaware of fetishists. "Girl, you need to get a pedicure, and I mean like yesterday!" Linda said, almost angrily. "Unless you're wearing boots in all your photos...those feet will ruin your career!" Linda said, disgusted. Amber stormed out to the garage, offended. "Thanks Linda," I said, "because I wanted to say something, but was afraid I'd be too harsh." We both chuckled. "What the hell's she thinking?" Linda asked. I tied my boots and headed for my truck.

I had made it to my office and started signing purchase orders when Mary walked in. "You, um...got a few minutes, boss?" Mary asked, smiling. "Maybe." I replied. She sat on my desk, in front of me, and placed her sneakered feet in my lap. "I'm wearing silky thigh-high stockings," she said, "and sneakers." I looked at her for a minute. "These are my old running sneakers, and they make my feet stinky." she said, smiling again. "Oooh," I responded, "that's nice." She tapped her toes against my groin. I smiled, and she leaned forward pressing down on my semi-erect cock. "Mind if I, umm...stop by later?" she asked, kissing me on the lips. "No, I don't mind at all." Mary slid off my desk, buried my face between her breasts, and said, "See you tonight, lover." and headed back to work.

Later that night...I cooked dinner and sat eating alone. The stereo was playing some easy jazz, and dinner was good. After dinner I grabbed a beer and lit a cigarette. Mary pulled in the driveway. She came in, grabbed my hand and led me to my room. "Get undressed." she commanded. As I stripped off my clothes, Mary stripped out of hers. The thigh-highs were sexy, as were the elastic garters that held them up. She left her red/black thong on, and pointed to the floor. I slid onto the floor at her feet. She immediately covered my face with her smelly feet, and my cock sprang to attention. The combination of aroma and the silky texture had me rock hard in seconds. Mary moved her feet and stood up on my chest. Her weight eased my tension, and the sight of her body had me hot. She rubbed her silky soles over my face alternating from one foot to the other. Then she turned and rubbed a silky foot over my cock, as she sank into my belly. The silky softness would've been enough to bring me to orgasm, but she wanted more...and she stepped on my face getting on the bed. I got up from the floor and crawled between her legs, licking her thighs just above the garters. She moaned. "Oh Mogli," her voice breathy, "I've been waiting for this all day." I kissed her pubic mound through the silky material of her thong. My tongue flicking at her love button. Her pussy smelled warm and inviting. I slathered my tongue over her thong and then moved it away to taste her juices. She let out another deep moan. Her hands massaged her nipples and her feet massaged my hips. Suddenly...she shuddered, and her pubic mound hit my face. She grabbed my head and humped my face as she came in wave after wave of juicy orgasms. She was breathing heavily, like she'd run a marathon, and she told me to get on my back. She threw a leg over my head, and straddled my face, lowering her sweet ass to my mouth. My tongue slid around the thong and I licked at her asshole before sliding my tongue inside. I felt her hand go to her pussy as she shoved three fingers, then four fingers in her pussy. Her fingers were going in rythym with my tongue. Another wave of orgasms as she humped my face harder...and then she collapsed on my chest. I lay there staring at her delicious ass, and my cock bobbed against my belly. Mary finally rolled off me and lay on her back and I penetrated her hard and fast. Her feet came up to meet my face and I rubbed those sweaty, smelly, silky soles all over my nose and mouth. Kissing and licking her stockinged feet, I came so hard I almost blacked out. Mary got dressed, kissed my forehead, and disappeared out the door. I fell asleep covered in cum...both mine and Mary's.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Several days later I stopped by a friends bar for a beer when I happened upon Wendy and two of her co-workers. Wendy called me over to their table and introduced me to Bonnie and Kayla. "This is a friend of mine." Wendy said. The ladies said their hellos, and Wendy said, "Buy us a round of drinks." I looked at her. "Be a gentleman and buy us drinks." she said, taking an attitude. "And maybe we'll let you rub our feet." I ordered drinks for the ladies. "So, Bonnie and Kayla don't know this, but listen up ladies..." Wendy began, "this guy loves when I stand on him." The girls tittered, like school girls. "Come on, Mogli...show them." I shook my head no, but Wendy persisted. I laid on the floor by the table, and Wendy got up, stepped onto my chest in her high heels, and smiled at the ladies. Bonnie squealed with excitement. Kayla stared in disbelief. "Now watch this." Wendy said, kicking off her heels. She stepped onto my face, full weight in her stockinged feet. Kayla laughed out loud, and said, "I have to try that!" Thank God she was a small woman, weighing in at around 140 lbs, so Wendy stepped off and Kayla stepped on...her feet drenched with sweat. Her feet were ripe with a vinegry stink, and her stockings slid on my skin, abrading my cheek. "Oh my God!" she squealed. Then Bonnie chimed in that she'd like to try it, too. Bonnie was a bit bigger, weighing around 165 lbs. Her size 8 feet flattened my chest before she clumsily stepped onto my face. She slipped twice, almost crushing my throat once. The three women were having a laugh at my expense. They quickly replaced their shoes, and invited themselves to my house for some fun.

Back at my house...Bonnie poured drinks while Wendy stood on my chest. Kayla stepped on my nuts several times making me cringe in pain. Then Bonnie climbed on my chest with Wendy. 330 lbs between the two of them, and they were fighting for space on my ever flattening chest. Then Kayla stepped up onto my face facing her girl friends, and the three of them stood there for awhile. I felt myself passing out, and the blue/white sparks were going off behind my eyes. Then the girls stepped off. Wendy was bored, and suggested they all just sit and enjoy a foot rub. They covered my face with their feet, and I kissed and massaged all six of those feet as if it were my job. Every breath I breathed was filled with foot stink, and my chest ached from being crushed. Then Wendy decided they were leaving, and she said, "Go jerk-off, babe...you earned it." And they left laughing as they went out the door.

Alone in my room, the rancid smell of their feet still fresh in my sinuses...I started jerking myself off. I was just about to cum when Linda knocked on my door. I quickly tucked my cock away. Linda came in wearing her slippers and asked if I'd rub her tired feet. "I've been running around for hours, and the shoes I wore killed my poor feet!" My cock, still hard as a rock, was straining against my jeans. I started licking and kissing Linda's feet as she manipulated my erection with her hand. It only took a few minutes and I was spewing like a fountain all over myself. Linda laughed, and said, "Damn, that was quick." I explained my situation at the bar, and later in the parlor. "Go take a shower..." Linda said, "I have a friend coming over later and you stink." I threw my cum-stained clothes in the hamper and climbed in the shower.

More to come...

[bunku2]

great stories these adventures never cease to amaze me.

[moglijohnson]

great stories these adventures never cease to amaze me.

Thanks Bunku2. I've had a very interesting life, between the fetishes and motorcycles...it's a wonder I'm still alive.

****************************************

Fall was here... and cooler weather demanded a 'Fall Foliage Ride', as we like to call them. As the leaves were turning to fall colors we planned a nice ride through the Adirondacks. If you're not familiar with the Adirondacks, it's a mountain region in upstate NY, covered with lakes, streams, and sporadicly populated with little villages. Beautiful place to ride a bike, but always watch for deer, bear, and the occassional moose.

The day of the ride...I dressed in long-johns, top and bottom, added my heavy-weight jeans, and pulled on my leather jacket. We met up to start the ride at the Clubhouse. Turn-out looked good as it was a beautiful sunny day. When I pulled into the lot there were already 17 bikes lined up, and everyone was bundled up to protect them against the chilly temperatures. Mary had hooked up with Skinner, and Kerry was looking pretty hot in her skin-tight jeans and knee-high boots cuddling up to Johnny D., and Tina was sitting on Big Kenny's lap in her spike heeled boots. My mind immediately went into 'fetish-mode' thinking about how great it would feel to have each of these ladies walking on me in those boots. Then the thought occured to me...my p-pad was empty. No passenger for me.

Doc walked over from the picnic tables and was bendig my ear about some Club business when I watched a car pull in the parking lot. Tinker was roaming amongst the bikes and women snapping pictures and Chico came at us carrying coffee. By the time I got a chance to look at the car again...it was empty. Mary, being the 'motherly-type', delivered a steaming hot cup of coffee to me, and asked if she could see me in the bar. I excused myself from the conversation and followed her inside. "What's up, hun?" I asked as we entered the darkness of the bar area. "Mogli, honey..." Mary said, all sappy sweet, "I'd like you to meet Christy. She's my neighbor's daughter." I shook hands with her, trying to get my eyes to adjust to the dim light. "I was wondering if you could find Christy a seat for the ride." Barely able to see her, Christy say quietly, nervously, staring at her boots. "You ever ride before?" I asked. "Yes." she replied softly. "You a good passenger? Not too fidgety?" I asked. "Yea, I'm pretty good." she replied. I began thinking about who's seat to sit her on. The couple of prospects were riding solo. And Doc's p-pad was empty, but he rode a hard-tail which makes for a rough ride. We walked out into the sunlight, and I caught a glimpse of this girl...and blurted out, "You'll ride with me today." Mary patted my ass and whispered a "thank you" as she walked by. Christy smiled and the chill of the morning seemed to fade away. "My bike's the blue and white one, over there," I said pointing, "if you have anything you want to bring. Saddlebag on the right's empty except for some tools, but you can put your stuff in there." Christy thanked me and headed for her car to get whatever she was bringing along. As she walked away from me I watched her back pockets swish from side to side, and followed her legs down to knee-high brown boots with a 5" stacked heel. She looked to be around 22 years old. Her long curly hair was dirty blonde, and her face was very attractive. But that smile...oh my Lord. When she smiled her whole face lit up. I was just finishing my coffee when Big Kenny let out an ear piercing whistle. "Line 'em up!" he yelled.


More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

As the bikes fell into formation Christy hurried to stuff some extra gloves in my bag, along with a purse and a camera. Guessing her weight at about 120 lbs, I told her to climb on, and asked if she was dressed for the occassion. She wasn't sure. All the bikes were revving and all of a sudden..Big Kenny's hand went up and we started rolling out. 23 bikes in all, and most of them were 2-up. Meaning they were carrying passengers.

We rode about 50 - 60 miles before pulling into a convenient store. Some of the chopper-style bikes were already gassing up, because they use smaller tanks for looks, but they don't get very far. Some of the women were lining up inside to hit the bathroom. I headed to the coffee. Back outside...Christy was shivering cold. "Did you know we were riding up in the mountains?" I asked. She was shaking her head no, and I felt horrible for her. Across the street was a small hardware store, but a CARHARTT sign hung in the window. I dragged her along, yelling back to the guys to keep an eye on my bike, and Christy and I went inside. One whole wall was lined with winter clothing, and I grabbed her heavy socks, and a sweatshirt, and snow-pants. She complained that she'd look foolish, and I said, "This ain't no fashion show, honey. You want to be warm? Put these on." I payed the cashier, and he unlocked a dressing room area for Christy. She came out looking like the kid from "A Christmas Story". LOL "I'll pay you back when we get home." she said, holding onto my arm for stability. We returned to the bikes and a few of the women got to laughing at Christy's hodge-podge get up. "Shut up!" I warned, "At least she won't freeze on the back of the bike!"

By the time we stopped for lunch...the sun had warmed things up, ever so slightly. Christy thanked me for the warm clothes, and started disrobing by the bike. We went inside to eat near the bar, and I ordered a beer. Some of the women were doing shots to take the chill off. Christy joined in. By the time food arrived...Christy was smiling ear to ear, half drunk, and feeling like she fit in with the women. She flopped down next to me and gorged herself on a burger and fries. We ordered more drinks, and I sent the prospects out to check on the bikes. By the time we left...Christy was feeling pretty damn good.

Just before sundown...we were pulling back into the parking lot at the Clubhouse. It had gotten quite chilly, again. Mary went in ahead of us and got the coffee pot going, and turned up the furnace. Chico grabbed some firewood and started a fire in the wood-stove. Before long, everyone was laughing and having fun. Christy, on the other hand, was getting in too deep. She'd been drinking alot, and she was starting to get sloppy. "You ready to go home?" I asked. "Home? Why?" she asked. "You're drunk. You can't drive home, so I have to get you home. And I'm about ready to leave." She looked as if I'd slapped her across her face. "What?" she asked, defensively, "You just want to get rid of me?" I finished my beer and grabbed her arm at the elbow. "No, I don't want to 'get rid of you', but I am worried that you've had enough, and it's time to go." She slammed the last shot in front of her, and replied, "OK, let's go!" We got on my bike, and Christy wrapped her arms around my waist. Yea, I was alot thinner then. Anyway, we start going down the road and Christy's hand drops into my crotch...and she's fondling my dick through my jeans. As you probably know by now, it doesn't take much to get me going, so here I am riding down the road with a beautiful young girl playing with my cock...and I bee-lined for my house.

We get undressed. We're kissing and touching. Her body was smokin' hot. Her tits were magnificent. Her ass...and then I saw her feet. Brothers, I'm talking classic works of ART. Her toes were perfectly shaped. Her arches deeper than the Grand Canyon. Her heels squared down to a delicate smoothness. I slid my cock in her pussy. I'm humping away like a madman, and I grab her ankles, bringing her sexy feet up to my face...and she screams, "Don't touch my FEET!" Just like that. "Nobody touches my feet! Nobody!" I looked at her, like...what the hell?...and she yanked those gorgeous feet from my grasp. "Feet are gross!" she said, chastizing me. "Why anyone would want to be near them is beyond me!" she ranted. My cock began deflating. Christy pushed me off her, and grabbed an open bottle of JD sitting on my dresser. I kept it there for medicinal reasons. LOL Anyway...she ruined my mood. I told her to get dressed, and I'd drive her home in my truck.

After dropping her off at her home...I swung back into my driveway, and went in to go to bed. Alone. Unsatisfied. Feeling...I don't know...insulted? Humiliated? Wrong? I don't know. I fell asleep.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The Halloween Party at the Clubhouse was happening, and I showed up before the party to make sure everything was set up, cooked, placed, etc. When Mary showed up, dressed as a school girl, I headed downstairs to my office. As the party got into full-swing, with the music cranked loud...I snuck out the backdoor and headed home. After drinking a few beers I clicked on the TV to watch some good old fashioned black & white horror movies. Two more beers and I dozed off on the couch.

I awoke to the sound of the doorbell...and looked at the clock. It was midnight. Who the hell would be ringing my bell this late? I yanked the door open, ready to kick someones ass, and came face to face with a local cop. "Hey Mogli," he said, as most of the local constibulary know me by name, "we found this girl walking home drunk. She says she yours." I looked passed officer #1 to see officer #2 holding a very drunk girl by the armpit. She was dressed like a pirate chick, with sexy knee-high boots, leggings, short poofy skirt and a vest. "Oh," I answered, "that's Christy." They shoved her at me, and she nearly landed on her face. "Keep her inside! She's liable to wind up in the jail tonight for 'drunk and disorderly', if you know what I mean." barked officer #2. I pulled her inside as Christy unleashed a shit-storm of insults on the two officers. I quickly dragged her beyond the door and kicked it closed. Christy took a swing at me, and I ducked. Then she tried kicking me, and I side-stepped...she kicked a hole in my sheetrock. All the while...her mouth was going about "your buddies, the cops!" and "you treated me like trash". Little miss Christy was obviously "on" something. She was in a full-blown rage. Suddenly, she kicked one of my small bookcases, and as the case broke, a board fell, and miss Christy happened to step down on a nail sticking up out of the board. Her eyes went wide-open, like saucers, and a scream emitted from her throat...and she landed on her ass.

"Mogli, get it out! Get it out!" she screamed. I grabbed the end of the board and pulled it free from her boot sole. Blood stained the sharp shiny tip of the bent nail. "Pull off my boot!" she demanded. I shook my head no. "I'm fucking bleeding to death, asshole! Pull it off!" she said vehemently. I grabbed the heel-cup of her boot and pulled...and she just about passed out. The sole of her stocking was dark with blood, and sweat, and she swooned at the sight of it. "Mogli..." she said, gasping for air, as her face went pale, "pull my leggings off. You have to check my foot!" My mind flashed back to our last altercation, and I shook my head no, again. "I don't have to check shit! Remember? 'Nobody touches my feet! Nobody!'" I said, adding my best impression of her snotty attitude. Tears spilled from her eyes as she tried to play the 'wounded child' card. "You're such an asshole!" she screamed at me. I grabbed her by the nape of her neck. I squeezed it hard, and pulled her face within inches of mine, and growled, "You're in my fuckin' house! Show me some fucking respect or get the fuck out!" Just then...headlights pulled in the driveway. Mary came through the door and her jaw dropped...

"What the Hell? Why's this case broken? What're you doing on the floor?" Mary's mind was reeling. Christy started blubbering, blowing snot bubbles, and sobbing like a wounded baby. After Mary got her calmed down...they got her leggings off, and Mary asked me to take a look. There was a little hole where the tip had penetrated the skin. I looked at the nail. I looked at her foot. It probably just barely broke the skin. "Mary, you'd better get her to the hospital!" I said, sounding serious, "They may have to amputate!" Oh my God...you'd think I'd held a knife to her ankle as Christy wailed out like a banshee. Mary looked at me with disdain. "Help me get her out to the car, for God's sake!" Mary snapped at me. I grabbed Christy under the same pit the cop had held her up by, and hefted her up off the floor. She almost fell from being dizzy...from 'blood loss'. hahaha Anyway...Mary drove her to the emergency room, and I finished a few more beers. As I started nodding off, again...'Creature from the Black Lagoon' was coming on.

More to come...soon.

[bunku2]

servers her right...wonderful that you were in a situation to get some payback.

[moglijohnson]

servers her right...wonderful that you were in a situation to get some payback.

Thanks Bunku2. It was wonderful. She was a real bitch, only she wasn't the kind I like. LOL

****************************************

Mary phoned three times reprimanding me for the way I handled Halloween and Miss Christy. I really wasn't in the mood for attitude, so I climbed in my truck and headed out for un-charted territory. I crossed the state-line into a college town and pulled into a parking lot in search of food. A shiny old-fashioned diner, with neon lights, and a down-home country atmosphere filled the bill. The retro furnishings were tastefully done in dark red material. Old movie posters hung on the walls, and the food was named after people, like; Elvis burger, Fats Domino Fish Fry, Jerry Lee Lewis Great Wings of Fire, etc, etc. The place was pretty cool.

A young waitress, about 19 years old, came over to my table, dropped a menu and asked for my drink order. "Coffee, please." I said, flashing a smile. She stared at me...transfixed on my smile...before smiling back, and walking away. Behind the counter, she started whispering to another waitress, and they both looked at me dreamily. I flashed another smile, and began looking around again. A few minutes later...the waitress returned with my coffee. "Hi, I'm Connie...I'll be yours today." she said, before realizing she'd said it wrong. Her adorable little face turned red faster than I can type this. "I mean, umm...I'll be your waitress today." she said, flushed with embarassment. She could barely look me in the eye she was so embarassed. "Can I take your order?" she asked. "Well, I liked the first offer...dessert before lunch, but I guess I'll settle for the 'Little Richard'." I said, smiling. Her eyes locked on mine, again. She stood there for a long minute...and kind of floated away. Back behind the counter Connie was falling over the other girl as she relayed her slip-up, and my comment. The two of them tittering like school girls. Connie returned a little while later with a ham and cheese on rye, side of fries and cole slaw. I sat eating quietly, taking in the atmosphere. When the check arrived Connie placed it before me, thanked me for my patronage, and strolled away slowly. When I looked at the check...she'd written 'Thank you, Connie' with a smiley face. I pulled a pen from my coat pocket, and wrote on a napkin, 'I'm in town over-night, if you'd like to meet for a drink...wave to me out the window.' I paid my check, left a respectable tip, and walked out to my truck. I watched Connie go collect her tip, read the note and turn towards the window. She stood gawking, for a moment. Then she ran to the window waving her arm like mad. I tooted the horn and pulled away in search of a hotel room.

I picked Connie up around 7pm...and she suggested a dive called 'The Shack', or something similar to that. The place was small, and quiet, with the exception of an old jukebox playing some southern rock. We got our drinks and Connie picked a table in the corner. She was pretty, with dark hair, and beautiful eyes. Her smile had such innocence, yet...there was a darker side to this girl. She wore a denim skirt, with pantyhose, and a cute ruffled top, and her shoes were wooden soled brown sandals with a wedge/platform base, and approximately sized 6.5. Her curly hair hung around her face, draping her shoulders. When I said something humorous she'd giggle like a child. We talked over drinks, and she explained her studies, and talked about growing up in the country, and I listened intently. By her third drink she was apologizing for her behavior earlier in the diner, and said, "I've never done anything like this before! But I was so enamored by your smile!" I smiled again, and she about melted into the booth. By her fifth drink I was taking her out to my truck.

We wound up back at my motel...and she was really into it. She did a half-assed strip-tease for me, and as her skirt hit the floor, I noticed a bright blue thong. I lay on the bed and she dove on me clawing at my clothes. This chick was horny. She pulled off my jeans, and grabbed my cock in a death grip. She sucked it good before climbing on top and riding it to orgasm. As she came she kept saying, "Yes! Yes! Y-E-E-S-S-S!" I rolled her over and re-inserted my penis. Her hair splayed out over the pillow made her look even sexier. I humped her good. She grabbed her own nipples, massaging her ample breasts, and cried out, "Oh Mogli! Ooh Mogli!" as she climaxed again, and again. I grabbed her ankles, pulled her feet to my chest and leaned forward. She pushed me back and I slammed my cock in harder. My chest, slick with sweat, helped her foot slide to my chin. I grabbed her dainty little foot and sucked her toes, and licked her sole. She moaned beneath me. I grabbed her other foot and ran my tongue between her toes...and she shook with excitement. Her back arched, and her body met mine, and she came again. I buried my face in her soft sexy soles and kissed her insteps...and pulled my cock free of her vagina...and pumped my hot cum up her belly to her tits. I collapsed on the bed beside her. We were both huffing and puffing and sweating. I rolled over, sat up, and lit a cigarette. Her delicate little hand rubbed my back. "Oh my God, Mogli..." she purred, "that was wonderful." I inhaled deep into my lungs, and exhaled a plume of smoke. "Yea, that was nice. Thanks." I said, walking in and turning on the shower. Next thing I know...Connie's on her knees, in the tub, sucking my cock. I stared down her shapely ass to the wrinkled soles of her feet and as the warm water washed over me...I filled her mouth with sperm. She swallowed every drop. And then we showered and fell wet and naked onto the bed.

I awoke around 3am...needing a cigarette. Connie was laying on her side, curled into a fetal position, shivering. I covered her with the blanket and stood at the window smoking. I dressed quietly. While tying my boots, I thought it best to leave her a note and head for home. "Thanks for everything. You're a great lady! Hope to see you, again. Mogli"

The drive home seemed shorter than the drive there. I was home before the sun came up. I showered again, and climbed into my own bed...discovered Mary under the covers. She wrapped her arms around my shoulders and kissed me. "Want to fool around?" she asked. "No, not right now." I answered, having just fucked the hell out of a college girl. "Maybe in the morning." Mary rubbed a sneakered foot up and down my calf. "Well, okay..." she whispered, "I guess these will have to stay on 'til you're ready." My mind reeled at the feel of the rubber sole. Which sneakers were these? How long had she been in them? "Hey Mary," I asked, "which sneakers are you wearing?" She giggled softly. "The canvas ones, with the crepe sole. You know...the ones that make my feet stinky." I felt my cock twitch. "Mary?" I asked, "How long you been in them?" She giggled again. "Wore them to work yesterday, came over last night, but you weren't here...so, I don't know...19 hours, or so." I kissed her hard. My cock got hard. "Okay," I said, "guess I'll have to wait 'til breakfast." We fell asleep in each others arms.

[moglijohnson]

By the time I awoke in the morning Mary was gone, but I found a note on the kitchen table stating she'd be at the Clubhouse. I showered and put on some fresh clothes before getting in my truck and heading over to the bar. I saw Mary in the back, still wearing the sneakers, as she loaded beer in the coolers. I beat feet down to my office to go over the reciepts and get caught up on orders.

Late afternoon...Mary saw me and suggested we head to my place so she could 'take care of business, shower, change and get back to work'. I was definitely ready. Back at my place Mary had me lie on the floor, in my living room, near the TV and she said, "Take off your shirt! I want to see where I've been!" I pulled off my t-shirt, and positioned myself. Still wearing the sneakers, and reminding me she'd been in them for 27 hours with no socks, she climbed onto my chest. The crepe soles tore at my skin, as she walked, danced and jumped all over my torso. Then she grabbed the top of the TV for balance and stepped onto my face. The crepe soles were dirty. Hell, she'd worn these sneakers for years. She crushed my face flat beneath her weight, and laughed at my groans of pain. Standing on one foot she did a ballet-style bend and then back to both feet, and then she stepped off. "Pull your dick out!" she oredered. I did, and I was already hard. She rubbed a crepe sole on my shaft and asked, "Are you ready for bare feet?" My head bobbed up and down. She literally peeled the sneakers from her feet. The stench filled the room, and I could feel my cock bobbing approval. Mary slid a hot sweaty sneakers over my cock. Her feet felt slimey as she stepped onto my stomach. Looking over her shoulder at the sneaker perched on my erection, she commanded, "Don't you touch that! Not 'til I say so!" I lay perfectly still, except for my bobbing cock. She edged closer to my face, and I could feel the heat coming off her naked soles. "Are you sure you want these feet?" she asked, touching her toes to my chin. "They sure as hell smell pretty bad, baby." she giggled. Then her toes moved over my mouth, and I stuck my tongue to taste them. She quickly stepped down hard to flatten my tongue. "You ready to sniff 'em?" she asked. Suddenly, her toes covered my nose and the stink was intoxicating! I inhaled hard and felt my cock dribbling pre-sem into her sneaker. She slid her foot farther up my face and then stepped on, full-weight, on my face. My cock was raging hard. Her foot was slippery from the sweat and she began sliding off. The pain shot through my face like a bullet. Her free foot landed on my throat, as Mary fought to catch her balance. For a split second I couldn't breathe. She was choking me. Then she re-positioned herself, and told me to fill her sneaker. I grabbed the sneaker and squeezed it around my cock... stroking it up and down my aching shaft. Mary switched feet and forced me to breathe through her toes. My sinuses burned. My head reeled from the intensity of the aroma...and I pumped a hot load into the toe of her sneaker.

Mary bent down and kissed my cheek. "I need a shower, lover..." she said, "and then I'm out of here." I lay on the floor listening to the sound of the shower, and Mary singing softly. "Ahh," I thought aloud, "life is good!"


More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Late that night...I was getting ready for bed when I heard a knock on the door. I opened the door as a very drunken Wendy pushed her way in and grabbed my balls. Shocked, and totally caught off-guard, I looked at her questioningly. "Get in the bedroom!" she ordered. She kicked off a pointy-toed pair of stilettoes and dropped her skirt to the floor. Her ass was porcelain white against the dark blue panties and she pointed at the bed. "Lay there! I need some attention." So, I lay on the bed with a pillow beneath my head, and Wendy lowered her ass to my face. "Kiss it!" she commanded. I kissed her ass cheek, as she sat sideways on my face. Her ass was pungent, but not disgusting. She threw her leg over my torso, kicking my groin with her bare heel as her foot passed over it. "Do you really enjoy smelling my ass, Mogli?" she asked, sounding almost...concerned. "Yes," I said from between her ass cheeks, "your ass is beautiful." Wendy leaned back a bit forcing my nose in her crack. "Do you mind that I show up unexpectedly and abuse you like this?" she asked. "Not at all," I managed, although somewhat muffled, "you're a good friend." She lifted her ass a little, spread her cheeks wider, and sat back down again. I lay motionless inhaling the fragrance of her ass. "Would you like to lick me? I mean..." she said, still almost nervously, "would you lick my ass and pretend I'm your queen?" I felt her soft hand gently wrap around my cock. "Yes." I said, still very muffled. She gently stroked my cock for a few minutes, and then stood up on the bed, and pulled her panties off. She squatted down on my face, her ass cheeks spread wide, and I kissed her puckered hole. I stuck out my tongue and licked around the individual lines and puckers that circled her sphincter. She again stroked my cock gently. I pushed my tongue against her sphincter muscles and tried to penetrate, but she wasn't ready to let me in. So, I resumed massaging her cute little puckers with my tongue. Suddenly, Wendy re-positioned herself on my face, and she slid her bare feet under the pillow beneath my head, twisting my neck up...and she rested her weight on my face. My tongue slid inside her ass, and I licked deep inside her. She moaned softly as she worked my cock with her hand. Her free hand slid up my chest to her pussy and she began playing with herself while I tongue fucked her ass. After about twenty minutes my jaw was getting sore. Wendy got off of me, and lay back down on my chest, on her back, with her feet up on the headboard and her ass over my mouth. As I licked her asshole again...Wendy inserted forst two fingers, then three into her juicy wet pussy. I could feel her fingers playing against my tongue through the thin flesh that seperated her two holes. I felt her body shudder, and her muscles clenched...squeezing my tongue. She shook violently and arched her back crushing my face beneath her ass. And then I saw the juices ooze from her pussy.

Wendy shifted back a little, and stuck her sweetened fingers in my mouth. She leaned her pussy towards my mouth and said, "Lick me clean." Our eyes locked as I slurped her juices from her pussy. She smiled down at me adoringly. "Okay, my friend," Wendy purred, "it's your turn." She slid off to my side, mashing my face beneath her sweaty sexy feet. I kissed and smelled her feet as she stroked my cock, again. Then she slid her hot mouth over my cock and started sucking it hard. Her hand massaged my balls as her head bobbed up and down on my erection. Her toes forced their way into my mouth and I sucked them clean, running my tongue around each one. Wendy applied more pressure to my face, and wrapped her toes around my nose, squeezing my lips closed. I could only breathe through my nose, and as she pressed harder against my face, she sucked harder on my cock...and I spasmed! My hot cum pumping into her anxious mouth, as her hand squashed my balls. She licked the cum off my cock, and got off the bed. As she dressed, Wendy kept smiling at me with a look of pure adoration. "Thanks Mogli." she said, slipping on her shoes. She kissed my lips. "You are a good friend." she said, as she walked out the door and left me on the bed.

More to come...soon.

[bunku2]

i wouldn't mind having a friend like that.

[lerch456]

I wonder how many encounters you had before meeting your wife?

[moglijohnson]

i wouldn't mind having a friend like that.

Wendy was a very good friend, and we maintained our friendship for years.

I wonder how many encounters you had before meeting your wife?

I've had over 1,000 sexual partners in my life. Lost my virginity at 15 and became obsessed with sex. During my 1st marriage I tried to be faithful, but admittedly...I strayed. Now I'm married a second time and my wife allows me to lay at the feet of her friends while they're visiting, but I only have sex with my Angel.

*****************************************

Thanksgiving Day arrived and I had declined several invitations to dinners at various friends homes. However, I always felt Thanksgiving Day should be spent with family, so I didn't want to intrude. I opted to sleep late, and lounged around reading, listening to music, and eating a TV dinner for lunch. After lunch I slept on the sofa, and watched TV with little interest. Around dinner time I popped open a can of stew and warmed it on the stove. I was just about to sit down and eat when I heard a knock on the door.

Tina came in carrying a bag of food, left-over from her family dinner, and told me to sit while she re-heated my meal. As she warmed everything on the stove she told me she'd neglected to shower for two whole days, and had been wearing the same nylons since Tuesday morning. My cock immediately twitched. "I know you're going to enjoy this meal because I'm adding some special spices." she cooed. She sat at the table and un-zipped her knee-high boots, and pulled out two slices of bread. The bread had been in her boots, according to Tina, since 7am. The two flattened out, wafer thin, discolored pieces of bread were placed on the table. Tina wiggled her toes. "I've been making this bread for you and they've been in my boots, under my feet for twelve hours!" I wasn't sure I'd be able to eat it. Then Tina organized the sliced turkey, mashed potatoes and veggies on my plate, poured gravy over everything, and and placed my plate on the floor. Peeling off her knee-high nylons...she wiggled her toes again...and plopped her sweaty bare feet into the food. My cock went rigid. "OW!" she yelped, "This is fucking hot!" I stared at the food, mashed potatoes and gravy oozing up between her toes, and my cock poked out the leg of my boxer shorts. "Do you need a written invitation?" Tina asked, smiling. I grabbed my silverware and lay on my belly at her feet. I'd cut a piece of turkey and she'd wipe her foot over it. I'd scoop some potatoes onto my fork, and Tina would stick her toes in it. After I'd eaten all the food from in and around her feet...she slathered the flattened out bread with the remaining food on her soles. I gobbled it down like a starving man. "Roll onto your back." she ordered. I did, and she said, "Now lick them clean." And she held her bare feet over my upturned face. I licked every inch of her feet, between her toes, and over her insteps. "Was that good?" she asked when I'd finished. "MMMmmmm." I moaned. "Are you ready for dessert?" she asked. "Definitely!" I said. She placed a large slice of apple pie on a plate, and lowered the plate to the floor. Again, her bare feet went into it. Tina squished the pie between her feet, and stood up to crush it flat. "Would you like some whipped cream?" My head bobbed up and down. She shook the can and sprayed a large dollop on her feet. "Have it! You look like your hungry." she said, giggling. Well, my fetish friends, I slurped the sweet pie from her feet and licked them clean, again. "Okay Mogli," she purred, dropping her nylons on my chest, "you know what to do." And she used the table to balance herself as she stood up full weight on my face. Her heels were on my forehead, and her toes were on my chin. She'd shift her weight from foot to foot, and occassionally bounce up and down. I inserted my erection in her filthy nylon and jerked myself to orgasm. When I finished...Tina sat back on the chair and smiled at me. "Oooh, thanks Tina." I said, grinning ear to ear. "That had to be the best Thanksgiving dinner I've ever had."

We moved to the parlor. We lay together watching an old black & white movie, drinking beer, and snuggling. Around 10pm, Tina yawned and said, "Come on, babe. Let's go to bed." I slept like a baby.

[jbug]

Thanks for the updates. Always a great read!

[moglijohnson]

Thanks for the updates. Always a great read!

Thanks JBug.

[moglijohnson]

The Saturday after Thanksgiving...Mary called requesting I pull all the Christmas decorations out from the basement at the Clubhouse. "Our Club Christmas Party is in two weeks." she reminded me. So, I drove to the bar and started carrying boxes up marked "CHRISTMAS". After a few beers I called a meeting of the Club officers, and we went into the back room. I won't bore you with details, but the meeting got pretty heated, and I put my members in their place. My members all respected me and knew when I said my peace that was that.

We returned to the bar area, and I drank a few more beers before heading home. Having been in the bar and drinking...my house seemed excessively chilly. I turned up the furnace and climbed into a hot shower, and then changed into my sweat pants and a flannel shirt. I jumped out of bed, around 3am, and ran to the toilet puking my guts out. My head felt like it was full of cotton, and I rested my face on the cold tile floor. Sweat poured from my skin, and I dragged myself back to bed. I called Mary that morning and asked if she could stop by.

"You've got a fever, and you look like death warned over!" Mary said, flatly. I felt horrible. Mary made me some tea, and said she'd be back around lunch time with some soup. I fell back to sleep and didn't wake up until Mary returned. "You're soaked with sweat!" she said, sounding alarmed. She helped me to the couch, and stripped the bedding as the soup cooked on the stove. I felt like I was burning up. Then I was shivering with the chills. Then the sweating began again. Mary covered me with an old blanket, and fed me some soup. "Your fever's at 102*, mister. I'm worried about you." she sighed, sounding so motherly. After I ate...I staggered to the toilet and lost it all. I curled up on the tile floor wishing for relief. Mary left, returning a little while later with a bag full of over-the-counter meds. "Julie, at the pharmacy, says it sounds like you've got the flu!" she hissed. "Take this," she went on, "and get back in bed." Well, my friends, I slept on and off for three days. Finally, on the fourth day, the fever broke and I strolled into the kitchen in search of food. Tina was sitting at the table reading while a big pot of soup bubbled on the stove. "Hey baby," Tina said, "how're you feeling?" I grunted. "Come on, let's get you in the shower and by the time you're done and dressed...the soup will be ready." I showered. I changed into another old tattered pair of sweatpants, and a ripped and holey sweatshirt.

"Well, don't you look like the cover of GQ?" Tina teased. She ladled out some soup, and tossed some crackers on the table. "You want tea? Or would you prefer coffee?" she asked. "Tea's fine." I grunted. Just then...Mary came in carrying groceries. "Ahh look," Mary cooed, "our patient has returned from the dead." The two women laughed at me. Tina stood behind me combing my mane back, and Mary fumbled with my zipper on the sweatshirt. "While we were babysitting you we found some decorations and put up your tree." Tina said. I nodded, barely caring if Christmas decorations went up. "We've been discussing your Christmas gift from both of us...if you're interested." Mary said, smiling. "Oh yea?" I asked. "Yea," Tina said, "and we think you're going to love it!" The two of them began giggling. "What's so funny?" I asked. "Well, you can't have your gift 'til you're all better!" Mary warned. I turned and looked from Tina to Mary. "It's a surprize!" Tina said. "That's right," Mary chimed in, "so don't even think of asking!" I wiped the soup and crumbs from my goatee, and walked into the parlor. My eyes lit up at the fabulous job they'd done decorating my house for Christmas. I saw ornaments I hadn't seen in years. Tina kissed my forehead and Mary kissed my cheek. They sat with me awhile staring at the twinkling lights before taking off. I fell asleep on the couch in the glow from the tree.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I walked into the Club Christmas Party about an hour after it started. Big Matt, dressed as Santa, was entertaining the kids, and a couple of the ladies were dressed as elves, complete with elf ears and curled toed slippers. The jukebox was playing old school Christmas songs, like; Burl Ives, Dean Martin, Perry Como. The atmosphere was over-all happy. The ladies did a great job with decorations, and all the kids were ecstatic as they lined up to sit on Santas lap.

Carol was tending bar, and Mary was tending to the buffet tables. Nikki was there with Tinker. Remember Nikki? She was the little hottie with the muddy Jeep and big old shoe collection? Yea, she was looking fine. I made my way around the room shaking hands and hugging everyone. Tina was adding pans of food to the buffet, and she grabbed my ass when I walked by. Everyone was having fun. I pulled Mary aside, and asked her about our "Make-a-Wish" family that was picked for the gifts. She re-directed me to Gimp and Chico who were sitting at the far end of the bar. "Hey Mogli," Gimp barked in that deep voice, "wait'll ya hear this..." he said, elbowing Chico. Chico grabbed my arm, and pulled me closer. "We got the family a new 'fridge from a scratch and dent sale. And we bought the kids some games and clothing, too." Both men seemed quite pleased with their work. "Did you get anything else for the parents?" I asked. Chico beamed. "We bought them a TV and two gift certificates to dinner." I nodded my approval. "When we dropping the stuff off? I want plenty of members in attendance." I said. Gimp waved a big hand at me and said, "The drop is scheduled for Saturday, bro. And we should have eight to twelve people with us." I clapped him on the back. "Good job boys."

Carol came rushing over...her eyes huge with concern. "Mogli, there's a couple guys arguing out back!" she said. I pointed at two of the bigger 'enforcers', and we went out the door. A guy named Bones and a guy named Digger were squaring off over some chick. Bones had a knife in his fist and Digger was waving a ballpeen hammer at Bones. I stormed over to them, with my enforcers at my heels, and we put a ass whooping on these two. They got in their cars and left. "Who the fuck invited those guys?" I asked, pissed off. "No idea, Mogli. But I'll ask around." Crank said. Crank, short for Crankcase, was a big guy. He stood around 6'5" and weighed in at close to 250 lbs. solid. I sent him inside to figure out why those two douchebags were at the party. I turned to Bear and told him to keep an eye on the parking lot.

Back inside...I grabbed a beer and Mary brought a bar towel over to wipe the blood off my knuckles. "You feeling up for some company tonight?" Mary asked. "Hmm," I said, softly, "I'll have to think about that." Mary swatted my arm. Just then...Nikki walked over. The two ladies exchanged pleasantries, and Nikki leaned into me with a big kiss. "Mogli," Nikki said in front of Mary, "could you swing by my place tonight and look at my boiler? It's acting up, and I can't afford a service tech." Mary checked my knuckles, and winked at me.

Around midnight I pulled into Nikki's driveway as she was sliding out of her truck. Her heels hit the cold blacktop with a nice "click". We went inside. I started towards her basement but Nikki grabbed my belt and said, "Where you going, silly? The heat's working just fine." We wound up in her bedroom. "I got some new shoes since the last time I saw you. You want some fun?" I nodded yes. Nikki pulled out a sexy pair of CANDIES, with a 4 1/2" heel. I wasted no time getting on the floor, and wasted no time stepping onto my chest. She seductively massaged my face with the sole of one shoe while digging the heel of the other into my flesh. Next thing I know...we're naked and fucking. Her heels dug into my collarbones as I pounded her pussy hard. She arched her back and moaned. I slammed it home and she came in spasms. I yanked her shoes from her feet and sucked her sweaty toes and emptied my sac into her. We fell asleep in each others arms.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I awoke the following morning tied to the bed. My hands were bound to the headboard, and my feet stretched out and bound to the footboard. I was butt naked, and had to pee like crazy. Nikki came into the room wearing thigh-high stockings and chunky heeled sandals...and nothing on top. She looked smokin' hot. But I still had to pee. "Nikki, come on...I have to pee!" I said, sounding irritated. She wrapped her sexy lips around my cock and batted her eyelashes at me as she sucked. "Come on!" I yelled. Nikki lifted her head from my crotch and said, "What're ya waiting for? Give it to me." Again, her mouth enveloped my cock. I strained to go easy but I emptied my bladder into her hungry mouth, and she swallowed every drop. "MMmm, that was strong!" she cooed, wiping her mouth. I felt weird. I'd never done this to anyone before. Yea, I've pissed in front of people. I've even peed on prospects 'cuts'. But I'd never, ever, peed in a womans mouth. Especially a woman as beautiful as Nikki. She flicked her tongue up and down my shaft. She kissed my balls and flicked a tongue at my asshole. I squirmed. Her hot breath felt steamy on my nuts, and she kissed and licked my entire groin. Then she turned around and straddled my chest. Her sexy ass mere inches from my face. She backed towards me still sucking on my cock.

I kissed her round cheeks. I sniffed at her crack. My tongue massaged the puckered flesh around her asshole...and then plunged into her sopping wet pussy. Nikki slid forward and backward riding my face. My nose became buried in her ass as my tongue assaulted her vagina. She was wet and salty...and the bitter/sweet taste had my cock throbbing. Add to that the view of that sexy ass on my face, and my nose inhaling her most intimate area...and she began grinding hard against my face. Suddenly, I couldn't breathe. She'd smashed down onto my face and I felt her thighs squeeze tight around me...and my mouth filled with the salty flavor of her orgasm. Her mouth left my cock, but she grabbed it with her hand. Stroking my cock she said, "Taste my asshole, Mogli." I slid my tongue into her hole. The coppery metallic taste was dirty yet sexy. She began humping my tongue in and out of her asshole, and I held my tongue rigid against the pressure. She released her grasp on my cock and started fingering herself vigorously. Finally...she came with a deep groan, and sat full-weight on my face. I struggled to breathe. And Nikki laughed.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Not sure if I'd passed out from lack of air, or just fell asleep from sexual contentment, but I awoke still tied to the bed around noon. Nikki was talking to someone in the next room, but I couldn't understand her because music was playing in the background. I struggled to free myself from the bondage. Suddenly, Nikki popped in the doorway, with another beautiful female peering over her shoulder. "Hey," she yelled, in a very stern voice, "what the hell ya think you're doing? We're not done with you, yet!" I looked at her, giving her the best evil eye I could muster, and said, "C'mon Nikki, cut me loose and we'll all have some fun." Nikki shook her head no. "Mogli, this is my good friend, Brit. Brit, this is the guy that loves feet and shoes." Nikki said, smiling.

Brit walked into the room where I lay tied to the bed, naked, and wishing I was dead. Brit was wearing little more than some sexy underwear and some killer CANDIES. "Will you kiss my shoes and feet, perv?" Brit asked, her voice very soft and sexy. She stepped up on the bed and planted a size 8 on my chest. Her long narrow toes were painted blood red, and I could see through the gap of her instep to the wall. "Umm," I stammered, "yea, sure. Whatever you want. Just un-tie me!" Brit stepped up full-weight on my chest. The killer CANDIES were definitely killer, as the rubber heel tips were worn off and the steel nails dug into my skin. She raked a heel over my nipple, and I yelped in pain. Her small frame supported some huge breasts, but the look on her face spelled 'trouble', with a capital T. She kicked at my cheek with the platform toe of her right foot. "Tell me, perv..." she said softly, "does this turn you on?" I shot a glaring look at Nikki before looking up into the dark eyes of Brit. "Yea, I guess it does." I said, trying to sound angry. "He loves sucking ass, too Brit." Nikki said, smiling ear to ear. Brit stomped her left foot down hard on my chest. "Is that so?" Brit asked.

Nikki climbed onto the bed along side Brit. She was wearing heeled clogs with gold buckles. Brit leaned forward to balance using the headboard, while Nikki stepped up on my chest beside her. I felt my chest compressing beneath their combined weight. "Why are you turning bright red?" Nikki asked, staring down at me. "Yea," Brit chimed in, "your face is really red." The two of them were stepping and stomping all over my upper body. Brit moved down to my stomach and sank in deep. I couldn't catch a deep breath. "Brit, watch this!" Nikki shouted, kicking off her clogs and stepping up onto my face. Her feet were damp with sweat, and they reeked of leather and vinegar. Brit walked up my torso and stood on my chest. "Move." Brit said, "I want to try that." She quickly un-buckled her sandals and Nikki stepped to the side of my head. Brit stepped on, and as she slipped...I felt my eye yanked to the side, and her naked heel ripped my bottom lip over my teeth. "Dammit!" Brit shrieked. Determined to experience face standing, she climbed on again. This time I felt my nose flatten out beneath her instep, and her heel caught the jagged flesh on my ripped lip. I released a groan...and that sparked some wild-side of Brit. Guys, I swear...it was like she went momentarily mad. She stomped down hard on my upturned face, and I felt my nose explode in pain. She swung her foot out wide and slapped my cheek with her sole. Then she jumped up and landed helter-skelter on my chin and throat. Nikki yelled out, "Noooo!" and pushed Brit off of me. The two women began arguing as I lay tied to the bed between them. Nikki screamed, "What the fuck's wrong with you?" and Brit jumped down and stormed from the room. My nose was bleeding down my throat, as was my lip. I started choking on my own blood, and I panicked...

As my adrenaline kicked in I tore free from the tethers holding my hands. Rolling onto my side...I puked down the side of the bed. I heard the door to the driveway slam, and Nikki returned to the room alone. Her face was flushed red, and her eyes full of fear. "Mogli I'm so sorry." she said, starting to cry. "She said she wanted to have some fun! Not kill anyone!" Nikki's tears ran down her cheeks. I coughed up more blood, and held the corner of the sheet to my nose. "Un-tie my fuckin' feet!" I demanded. "Jesus Christ, Nik!" She faltered with the ties and then pulled them loose. I bolted upright, and walked into the bathroom with my head back. Nikki reached for me and I shoved her away. "Don't fuckin' touch me!" It took me close to fifteen minutes to stop the bleeding, and by then, my lip was swollen pretty good. "Get me some ice." I barked. After about twenty minutes with ice on my face...I grabbed my clothes, dressed and headed to the door. Nikki sat sobbing on the edge of the bed. I glared at her and said, "I'm out of here! Tell that fuckin' bitch she's lucky I don't bash her fuckin' skull in!" and I went out to my truck and left.

Back at my own house...I cracked a cold beer to nurse my wounds. About 6 beers into the case I wasn't feeling much pain, but I looked like hell. 6 more beers and I washed my face...and fell into bed.

More to come...soon.

[lerch456]

Ouch that had to hurt great story though mogli :)

[moglijohnson]

Ouch that had to hurt great story though mogli :)

Oh, it sure did hurt. Read on...

***********************************************

The next morning, I was startled awake by icy cold fingers gently caressing my cheek. I tried to focus my blood-shot swollen eyes on the face, and finally saw Wendy sitting on the edge of the bed in her fur coat. Her eyes showed great concern, although she tried to hide it behind a smile. "Hey." I grunted. "Hey honey," Wendy said, calmly, "what happened to you?" I got off the bed and made my way into the bathroom. "Either you tangled with the wrong hombre, or you had a whole squad of cheerleaders on your face last night?" she said, standing in the doorway of the bathroom. I finished peeing, and looked at myself in the mirror. My eyes were quite swollen, with dark circles under them, and my left eye had broken blood vessels across it. My nose was swollen and off to the side...dry blood crusted the ends of my nostrils. My lips, crusted in dried blood, were swollen and the dried blood continued down into my goatee. And several scratches down my chest...dark, looking infected. I attempted to rinse away some of the blood. Wendy stepped closer and tried to help. Finally, she said, "Come on, Mog...get dressed. I'm taking you to a friend of mine." I lifted my head from the sink and said, "Not if it's for sex. Nope, not today." Wendy laughed at that.

We pulled into a long driveway that led to an old decrepit farmhouse. The front porch sagged forward, and the tattered curtains were barely visible through the filth on the windows. We were greeted at the door by an old black man. Had he not been crippled with arthritus he would've easily stood at 6' 4", but with age he'd stooped over to 5'9". His large doe-like eyes were milky with cataracts, and his large hands were crippled, too. "C'mon in Wendy," he said in a very soft but happy voice, "c'mon in. Who ya got here?" he asked. "Doc," Wendy said, "this a friend of mine, Mogli. Mogli...Dr. Willy." I extended a hand, and he stared into my face. "Well, good thing you come to me," Dr. Willy said, "cause you lookin' a bit rough." and his whole body shook with laughter. "Dr. Willy (came out dock-tah wee-lee) gone and fix you up." After 30minutes of poking, washing, cleaning and adjusting...Dr. Willy's huge hands gently patted my face dry. "Keep a eye on dat burst blood vessel, but other'n dat...you be okay." he said smiling. His big toothy grin was warm and welcoming. "Can I get'cha some coffee? Maybe a beer?" he asked, still smiling. "Maybe next time, Doc." Wendy said, putting her hand on my shoulder.

Back at my house..."So, umm," Wendy started in, "who kicked your face in?" I slammed down a beer to ease the pain. "Eh, just some psycho chick went nuts, or somethin'." I said, and belched. "Come on, Mogli. I've been pretty rough on you, myself, and never left you looking like this!" she said, sipping on a beer. "How hideous are we?" she started laughing, "Drinking beer for breakfast?" and she howled with laughter. After Wendy left...I slumped into the couch...dozing on and off. The pain in my face was subsiding, but the inability to breathe pissed me off.

Late afternoon...Tina came in carrying a platter of food. "Hope you're hungry?" she sang out from the kitchen. She started pulling pots and pans and re-heating things on the stove. "Hey!" she yelled as she walked into the parlor. "Holy shit! What the...?" she all but screamed. She returned with a bag of ice and gently placed it on my face. "Mogli...who did this to you?" she asked. "I don't recall her name...some friend of Nikki's." I said. We ate in silence, but I knew Tina was mad because her foot was bouncing up and down at about 100 mph. After lunch Tina wiped away more dried blood, and put another ice pack on my face. "You get some rest, baby." she said softly. "I'll be back later to check on you."

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Around 8pm that night...Tina and Mary arrived with dinner from the Clubhouse. Mary's niece, Linda ( remember her?) showed up carrying a couple bags of groceries. The women fawned over me like they did when I'd had the accident. I laughed at them. They laughed at me. We ate a late dinner, drank a few beers, and Linda took care of the dirty dishes in the sink. Around 10pm, Tina and Mary left for their own homes, and Linda went to her room to get some sleep. I returned to the parlor and turned on an old black and white movie with a beer in hand.

Kerry showed up with a 12-pack of beer. "Hey baby." she cooed as she popped two beers open. "Thought I'd stop by and check on you since you were the topic of concern for the girls at the bar." I gave her a kiss, and she rubbed my thigh. "I'm fine, Ker. It looks worse than it really is." I said, trying to sound assuring. We sat close to each other enjoying the film. Kerry fell asleep around midnight. I covered her with a blanket before heading to bed.

The following morning...Linda started breakfast. I awoke to the smell of coffee brewing, and bacon sizzling on the stove. As I walked into the kitchen I saw Kerry and Linda talking, and said "g'mornin'". The two women greeted me with kisses. "How's our patient doing today?" the two said, almost simultaneously. "I'm fine. I told you all last night...it looks alot worse than it is." Kerry poured coffee for everyone. The phone rang and Linda grabbed it. "Hello." she said in a cheery voice. "It's Nikki." she said holding the receiver out towards me. I waved my hands in a "NO" wave, but Linda re-issued the phone at me. "Yea," I said with a grunt, "what's up?" Nikki was crying, and begging me to forgive her. I sat silently listening as she tried making excuses for the situation. She sounded awful. Her sobs rattled in her chest. I got up and hung up the phone. After breakfast I showered and dressed. Kerry was gone, but Linda was running the vacuum, and dusting as I put my boots on. "She called back like 4 times, Mogli." Linda said. I tied my boots, put my coat on and started towards the door. Linda grabbed my arm and gave me a hug. "Don't do anything harsh." she said into my chest. I squeezed her tight, and kissed the top of her head. "You worry too much." I said, and walked out to my truck.

Alone in the Clubhouse...I worked on bills and adjusted the check-book. I clicked on the cassette player next to my desk and was lost in my work when Mary walked in. "Hey Mogli." she said. "Hi Mary, how're you?" I said, still buried in paperwork. "Chico's upstairs with Tinker and they want to talk to you about a mid-winter party. interested?" Mary asked. I looked at the calendar, and back at Mary. "Yea, tell them I'll be up in a few minutes."

Well, the guys thought a mid-winter-cabin-fever-party would be just the ticket for the winter blues. We discussed all sorts of details, and Tinker even suggested bringing in beach sand for the girls to play in. We had some laughs and drank a few beers. Chico took notes and made suggestions. The party was a great idea. The plans were made and the guys got busy scarfing up the odds and ends, which only took a week. Big Kenny even delivered three-yards of white beach sand, and his son, Little Kenny helped build the faux-beach. The flyers were printed at a local print shop, and the party was shaping up to be a big hit.

Johnny D. did a bang-up job of making fake palm trees, and his wife Winnie helped create 'grass skirts' for some of the waitresses. Kerry and her friend, Lucy, strung lights around the bar, and Crazy Harold donated 6 plastic pink flamingos to add to the beach area. I couldn't help but laugh through all the work. We busted our asses getting this together and setting it up. But I believed it would be 'just what the doctor ordered'.

More to come...soon.

[jbug]

What happened to crazy Brit?

[moglijohnson]

What happened to crazy Brit?

Even though I never saw her again, rumor had it that Wendy and a few of her friends caught up with Brit and beat her badly. Again, I don't know for sure, but Wendy was furious about what that woman did to me. As I've said before...Wendy was a very good friend.

[lerch456]

It's possible Brit had some kind of inner aggression she didn't know about what u think mogli?

[moglijohnson]

It's possible Brit had some kind of inner aggression she didn't know about what u think mogli?

I honestly don't know. She just flipped out, I mean like...flip of a switch psycho. Even the rage in her eyes while confronting Nikki was intense. She probably would've done some serious damage had Nikki not pushed her away.

[bunku2]

sounds like one very crazy...good you survived that incident. Great stories looking forward to reading more.

[moglijohnson]

The party was re-named the Beach Party because of all the white beach sand. The night before the party was to happen...Mary introduced me to Dr. Scholl's. You know the ones, right? Hard wooden soles, with thin rubber at the ball of the foot and heel? Small leather buckled strap across the vamp of the foot? Yea, I'd never experienced them before, but Mary was about to change all that. We were locking up, and most of the lights were off. Mary sat on the sand and waggled a foot at me. The sight of her in short shorts, tank-top, and those ugly Dr. Scholl's quickly got my attention revved up. "Come on over, Mogli." she purred at me. "The sand is nice and warm." I went to her, fell on my knees and grabbed her sexy ankle. Mary told me to strip out of my clothes, and she removed her shorts to reveal a very sexy g-string. I fell naked beside her and she stood up and placed a foot on my chest. "Mary," I said looking up at her sexy body, "those shoes are uglier than flip-flops!" She faked a stomp on my chest. I cringed, but we both giggled. She seductively slid one Dr. Scholl covered foot to my groin and started rubbing my cock. Then Mary stepped up on my groin and my cock was pinned under both Dr. Scholl's. "Well, you must like them a little." she said, "because your cock's getting hard." Again we shared a laugh, but I explained to her my cock was hard because she was standing on it. I was interested in those hideous shoes.

As Mary trampled my body I could feel sand abrading my skin. Every step brought more sand and suddenly...Mary jumped off, squatted her g-string covered crotch over my face and said, "Lick me, Mogli...like you've never licked me before!" Then she settled her sweet ass on my face and swung her legs up... and ground my cock between her ankles, feet and shoes. I slathered my tongue around her damp bush. I licked her hard, fast, and deep. Every breath I inhaled smelled of her 'been working all day' crotch. Suddenly...without warning...Mary swung her legs again, kicking my hard-on in the process, as she rode my face to an orgasm. She slumped forward grabbing my cock and said, "Suck my ass, baby." and I buried my tongue in her asshole. Her soft hands manipulated my balls and rigid cock. She stroked me hard, then she'd slap my cock, and then stroke it some more, and slap it again. I was so turned on I thought I'd burst. Upon her second bone-rattling orgasm...Mary almost collapsed on my face. I struggled for air. The stroking stopped. I thought she'd fallen asleep because she didn't move a muscle...until, suddenly...she gasped in air, and let out a deep moan. With that she stood up, again, and told me "Slide your cock in here." and lifted her heel from the shoe. Stepping down on it, full-weight, she ground it from side to side and then she'd ease up on the pressure and rub it in and out of her instep...then crash her heel down on it hard and stand full-weight on it, again. My balls ached for release. "Are you ready, honey?" she asked, looking over her shoulder at me. "Yes!" I almost yelled. She started rubbing and grinding and flattening my cock inside the ugly shoe...and I felt my sperm rushing to the tip...and she lifted her pretty foot just enough...and I came against her wrinkled sole. My cum oozed out the sides, and she stepped down hard...crushing my cock's head with her weight. "Mmmmm." she purred.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The Beach Party went fine and everyone had fun. I arrived in Bermuda shorts, Hawaiian shirt and sandals. The ladies were taking turns sitting on my lap for pictures, and the guys were laughing hysterically. Outside...the snow was falling, and it turned horribly cold. After the party I invited two of the guys back to my place to help load my Hawg on my truck. After they left I went inside, packed a bag, and went to bed.

The next morning, around the ass-crack of dawn, as we used to call it, I shaved, showered, and hit the road. Driving was treacherous due to snow and ice, but I had places to go, people to meet, and feet to fondle. I drove 15 hours straight, only stopping for gas and coffee, and pulled into my friends driveway in South Carolina. Kathy was thrilled to see me standing in her doorway, even though it was like 3 o'clock in the morning. I tossed my bag on the floor in her living room, and she dragged me to her bedroom...where we fell asleep. She was up at 6am, and called in sick to work. I woke around 9am and the two of us un-loaded my Hawg from the truck, and we headed out to the shore. It was warm, sunny, and so freakin' beautiful. I parked the bike in a lot and we strolled down to the ocean. "How long ya stayin', Mog?" she asked, as we walked hand-in-hand along the surf. Kathy was carrying her boots, with her socks tucked inside them, and her jeans rolled up. I stared down at the beach, admiring her pretty feet, and said, "oh, I don't know. Maybe a couple of days."

We rode into Old Charleston and ate in a quaint little bistro. We rode out through the countryside and passed numerous plantations. The spanish moss hung from the trees like lace. Kathy wrapped her arms around my waist and I could hear her, occassionally, sigh into my back. We pulled into her driveway just as the sun was going down. "You ready for a beer?" Kathy asked. "Yea, sounds good." I replied. We sat on her veranda talking for hours. "Mogli, I need some sleep, babe. I'm going into work for a few hours, in the morning, then I'll tell them I feel like shit and I'm going home." We laughed and headed to bed. Kathy was a solid 165 lbs. She stood a little shy of 5'9" and her size 8.5 feet were very well cared for. It felt good lying next to her, her head on my chest, arm over my torso, as we fell asleep. Her ample breasts pressed against my bare skin.

I'd met Kathy back in high school, although she attended a private school, we had mutual friends. After graduation Kathy went to college in the south, and took up residence in South Carolina. We always stayed in touch. We'd only slept together once before she'd gone off to college, but she was often on my mind. She owned a very nice home, with nice furnishings, and drove a nice car. I felt strange pulling her away from the 'better' life to hang out with my tattoo'd 'bad-ass' life-style, but she loved it.

She woke me up around 11am...with a coffee in hand. "Come on, sleepy head! Rise and shine!" she sang out. "I'm off the rest of the week!" she howled, jumping on the bed beside me. I slopped coffee down my chest and chin, and Kathy laughed. After I showered, Kathy fed me breakfast on the veranda, and we gassed up my bike and headed out. Kathy showed me around and took me to visit some friends she'd made. We had a great day. Back at her house...we were making out like school kids. We wound up fucking in the living room, but it was missionary sex, with no kinks. I had to have her feet, but I wasn't sure how to go about it. While we ate dinner...Kathy started playing footsie under the table.

More to come...soon.

[superpower34]

tt, you are strange and excellent writer, go on pls

[moglijohnson]

tt, you are strange and excellent writer, go on pls

Thank you SP34.

**********************************


Kathy's bare feet rubbed up and down my legs and slipped between my thighs. She smiled at me as she sipped her beer. My cock tingled from the pressure and I looked down to see her long sexy toes prodding my crotch. "You know what you're starting?" I asked, still staring at her feet. "I hope so." she replied with a giggle. I pushed my plate away, and said, "Are these my dessert?" grabbing her ankles and pulling her towards me. She giggled again. "Yea, I'm thinking I'm going to pop each one of these sweet looking toes in my mouth, like little red grapes, and suck on them." Kathy pulled her feet away, and I thought I'd blown it, but instead...she propped her feet up on the table and said, "Okay, come get your dessert." I slid my chair around the edge of the table, and leaned forward. My mouth found her big toe and I sucked it into my mouth and licked all around it. She was giggling like a child. I moved to the next toe and did the same. Kathy's eyes were fixed on my face, but she moved her free foot to my groin, and began rubbing her foot over my pants feeling the bulge. I un-zipped my fly and pulled my cock out. "Oooh," she purred, "somebody's horny!" I finished the first five toes and started licking her instep and heel, then I switched feet and started again while her saliva soaked foot stroked my shaft. "Mogli," she said breathily, "this feels so good!" I finished licking the second foot and stood up. Grabbing her by her heels I cupped her feet together and started pumping my cock between her insteps. Kathy moaned at the sight, and her eyes were glued to my cock. I felt it coming...filling my balls with hot jizz. I pumped harder and squeezed her feet tighter around my cock, and as I looked down at her beautiful feet I shot my load up her ankles and calves.

Kathy sat smiling at me. "You just made love to my feet." she said. "Yup." I replied. "I've been in them boots all day until we got back here." she said, looking funny. "But that didn't stop you from suckin' on my toes and lickin' my feet." I shrugged, trying to act non-chalant. "Oooh," she cooed, grinning, "you's one of them fetish guys, right?" I laughed, although I felt my face turning red with embarassment. "No, it's cool baby." Kathy said softly, "It felt so good. I've read about fetish guys in the Forum magazine. Oh, we're going to have some fun, sugar!" she said wiping her feet off with her napkin. "What about feet do you like? The smell? The act? What?" I basically spilled the beans. Kathy was thrilled to learn this news, and said, "Tomorrow's going to be tons of fun!"

We sat on the veranda drinking beers and talking about feet, shoes, and sex. Kathy finally yawned, and said, "Come on sweetie...I'm going to need to sleep on this. Then you're going to teach me some things."

More to come...soon.

[bunku2]

oh my, reads like more fun times started that day.

[moglijohnson]

oh my, reads like more fun times started that day.

Thanks Bunku2, always fun in my life. LOL

******************************************

I awoke early the next morning and walked out to wash my bike. Salt air plays havoc with chrome. Anyway, I pulled out the hose and sprayed it down, filled the bucket with soapy water and started the whole process...and Kathy strolled outside in a pair of sexy stilettoes, Daisy Duke shorts and a half-shirt that showed off her tight belly and big breasts. I quickly turned the hose on myself because she looked smokin' hot! Her toes peeked through the 'peep-toe' nicely, and she sat dangling those 5" heels displaying the depth of her insteps.

"So Mogli, you going to teach me anything today?" she asked in a very sexy voice. "Sure, I guess I can do that for you." I replied, smiling. The warm air felt great after the weather I'd left at home, but I sweating alot already. 7am and it was already close to 80*. I rinsed off my bike and started wiping it down with a towel to avoid water spots. "Hey Mogli," she said, "my feet are gettin' pretty sweaty in these shoes." I smiled at her and winked. "No, I'm serious. My feet are sweating." she said, sounding quite concerned. "Don't worry, babe." I said, "I'll lick 'em clean for you." Well, the smile on her face lit up like sunlight. I rolled my bike into the shade and locked it up. Then I took her hand and led her inside.

I stripped out of my wet clothes and lay on the floor by the buffet in her dining room. "Ummm," Kathy started, "what are you doing?" I patted my bare chest, "Come here. Step up right here and stand on me." She walked closer to me, then she asked, "Are you fuckin' nuts? I'll crush your ribs!" I laughed at her. "No you won't!" I said, "Trust me." And I patted my chest again. Kathy stared at me as if I were out of my mind. I grabbed her ankle and pulled her foot to my chest. "C'mon, I'll tell you if it hurts." She put pressure on her foot, and very slowly...cautiously...she raised up and added the other foot. "Oh my God! Are you okay?" she asked, prepared to dive off. "I'm fine, relax!" I said looking up at her face. "Pretend I'm just part of the floor." She stood, one hand on the buffet, shaking like a scared puppy. "Move around a little. Walk on me!" I urged. "I can't do this in these heels!" she said, almost in tears. She quickly kicked them off and now stood, like a statue, on my chest. "Kath, you're not going to hurt me!" I said, again. Slowly she began to move her feet around, but always ready to launch off in case I moaned or groaned. "How are you going to master standing on my face if you're afraid to stand on my freakin' chest?" I asked, adding a little exasperation. "What???" she asked, stepping off me. "It's all part of the training. You won't hurt me, I promise you." I said.

Kathy carefully stepped back onto my chest...and actually moved around a little. "Dude, this is scary." she said. I laughed, and the movement of my chest going up and down made her grab the buffet as if she were falling off a roof. "Kathy, relax!" She began rubbing her soles over my skin, and I said, "Turn around, and look what you've done to my dick." She cautiously turned, leaning against the buffet, and shouted, "Holy shit! Your cock is hard!" I pointed at my hard-on and said, "Go ahead...step on it." She spun her head around and glared at me. "What the...? I'll break it! You think I'm going to hurt that beautiful pecker by crushing it? You're fuckin' crazy!" I got laughing so hard Kathy slipped and fell off.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

After calming Kathy down...I convinced her to get a pair of her sexy wedge sandals out of the closet, and she put them on. I had her lift her foot at the heel and I slipped my erection between her foot and the bed of the insole. "Step down on it." I urged. Kathy's eyes bugged out of her head and she said, "Why?" So, I spent ten minutes explaining my love of pressure on my face, chest, and groin. She laughed nervously. "Just apply pressure and I'll tell you if you're hurting me. Okay?" I said. She gently stepped down, barely squeezing my cock. I knew this wasn't working, so I told her to forget it. My erection was fading anyway. "You won't step on my face. You won't step on my cock. You panicked stepping on my chest." I said, shaking my head. Kathy looked at me disappointed. "I can't help it, Mogli. I'm afraid I'll hurt you!" she whined.

Later that day...Kathy had smoked some pot and loosened up a bit. We drank a few beers and laughed about some old memories. Finally, Kathy turned to me and asked, "Can we try again?" I smiled, knowing what she meant, but asked, "Try what again?" She giggled. "The foot stuff." I stripped off my shorts and shirt and lay on the floor by the kitchen table. Kathy slowly rubbed her sandalled feet over my chest. Her feet moved closer to my groin and she gently massaged the ribbed rubber soles on my cock. All of a sudden...Kathy stood up beside me and stepped up on my chest. The rubber soles stuck to my flesh, and felt funny as she lifted and stepped from spot to spot. After a few minutes of moving around, Kathy realized she wasn't hurting me, and she saw the result of her pressure as my erection grew harder. "You like this, huh?" she asked. "Yea, this feels nice." I answered. She squatted down, and I felt my skin shift under the rubber soles, and my ribs flattened even more under her 165 lbs, and she placed her palm on my cock and rubbed it. "Wow!" she said, amazed, "This is hard because I'm standing on you?" I nodded my head. She stepped off my torso, and placed her foot between my legs, lifting her foot from the shoe just enough for my cock to slide in. Then she pressed down and smiled. "Eww," she cooed, "this feels weird!" She lifted up, slid farther onto my cock, and stepped down again. "This feels so weird!" she said, again. Slowly, but with all her weight, she began rocking her foot side to side mashing my cock flat. "It's like stepping on a garden hose!" she squealed. Then she bent over and un-buckled her sandals, kicked them off and stepped back up on my torso.

Her bare feet were warm and felt comforting on my skin. She moved towards my face, massaging me as she went. Standing full weight on my chest, her feet side by side, she looked down and asked, "Okay, where do I step?" as she raised her right foot above my face. I quickly grabbed her ankle and placed her foot beside my nose. "What now?" she asked. "Step up on your right foot and put your left foot right beside it, and stand there 'til I tap your ankle." She hesitated. She stared at me questioning my sanity, and finally stepped up. Her 165 lbs mashed my cheeks flat. Struggling to maintain balance...Kathy rocked heel to toe crushing my face. After a few minutes I tapped her ankle and she reversed her move to get off. "Oh my God!" she said, all excited. "I was standing on your face, and your cock is rock hard, still!" She trampled up and down my body for another thirty minutes, or so...and then I suggested we move to her bedroom.

I put her on the bed and lifted her pretty feet to my face...kissing and licking her sweet soles and nibbling on her toes. I was humping her at an easy gait when she hooked her foot behind my head and pressed her sole hard into my face. A rush of excitement flooded my balls and just as I was about to cum... I pulled my cock out and sprayed my sperm up her belly. "How'd I do, baby?" Kathy asked, running her finger through my sperm and licking her fingers clean. "You did great." I said. "Can we do something else with my feet later?" she asked. "Oh, definitely." I said, smiling.

We showered together, and lay naked on the bed. Kathy started snoring a little from too many beers. I dozed off, too, after awhile. Around 5pm the phone rang and woke us up. Kathy reached for the phone and began talking to her friend...and without thinking about it, apparently, she began rubbing my cock, again. "Around 7?" she asked, "Where? Okay, sure." and she hung up the phone. "Come on, Mogli...we're meeting Sarah and Jake for dinner at the italian place down the road."

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

We rumbled into the parking lot about fifteen minutes early. I locked my bike up, and we went inside to have a drink while waiting on Sarah and Jake. The place was a stereotypical italian restaurant complete with the red and white checked table cloths, and the candle center-piece on each table. We entered the bar area and ordered a couple of beers. "Mogli, I had alot of fun earlier." Kathy said softly. "Good, me too." I said, tossing money on the bar. Kathy sat on a bar stool and I stood beside her taking in the 'atmosphere', and we talked quietly. Just then, a woman squeals out, "Kathy! There they are!" as she smacks her better half in the chest with the back of her hand.

Sarah was an attractive lady in her mid-30's, dressed casually, but nice. She only stood about 5'5", and on her (approx.) size 6 feet she wore strappy-flat sandals that showed off her cute little toes. Jake was a tall guy, about 6'2", with a military-style high & tight, and a decent looking build under his cotton shirt. We shook hands, and Sarah told the bartender she wanted "our usual table". The bartender left and came back to say, "Your table should be ready in about twenty minutes."

After the meal...Sarah ordered a bottle of wine and we sat talking and drinking. Kathy was pretty drunk. We said our good-byes and I got Kathy squared away on the back of my bike. A mile from Kathy's home...she reached around and grabbed my crotch. Shouting over the rumble of the engine, Kathy said, "I can't wait to get this in my mouth!" I laughed. "No, seriously." she yelled, "The perfect dessert for a wonderful night!" By the time we pulled into her driveway...my cock was hard. I was locking my bike to the tree when Kathy got down on her knees before me, and as I turned to face, she un-zipped my jeans, pulled out my cock, and started sucking it...right there on the edge of the driveway. "Mmmm," she moaned into my pelvis. Her skills at felatio were very good. I was just about to cum in her mouth when she spit my cock out, and said, "I've got an idea." I didn't know if I should laugh or cry...I was close to orgasm, but she 'got an idea'. She grabbed my hand and pulled me to the deck behind her house. "If you stand here," she said, pointing by the steps, "I can walk up here," she said, pointing up the steps, "and your beautiful cock can lie here," she said, pointing at the step, "and I can flatten it out like the hose under my feet!" I chuckled at her idea. "But don't you dare cum, Mogli!" she warned, "I'm sucking the cum out of your cock tonight!"

I took my position beside the steps, and placed my erection on the designated tread...and Kathy stepped down, from the tread above, full weight on my cock, as if it weren't even there. The hard edge of her sandal made me wince in pain, but I held back from making a sound so Kathy wouldn't stop. She turned around and stepped up, from the tread below, and stood there, on my cock, wiggling her ass in my face. "You oughta be kissin' this ass. I'm thinking you should!" she purred. So I did. Kathy bent over a little more pushing her ass at me, and I said, "Drop your drawers...if you want it done right." Without a moments hesitation...her shorts fell to her ankles. I kissed her cute little ass, and ran my tongue up her cute little ass crack...and she stood, full weight, on my cock while I did it. My balls ached for release. She ached for release, too, apparently...she stepped off my cock, dragged me up the steps to the deck, and sat on my face as she swallowed my cock. "Do that again!" Kathy whispered. I ran my tongue up her ass crack, again, and poked it at her asshole. Her body shuddered. I ran my tongue around the puckered flesh of her sphincter, and 'mmmmm'd at the sweet and sour taste of it. After toying with her puckers I pushed my tongue in. She shook with excitement. I felt her exhale hot breath over my nuts as I fucked her ass with my tongue fully extended. Her body twitched. She arched her back down, pressing against my torso, and then arched it back the other way, smothering me in her delicious ass. She spasmed, and then a shudder ran through her body, and I felt her orgasm wetting my beard. She gobbled at my cock like a starving dog on a porkchop...and I filled her throat with hot sperm. She gulped it down and I felt her whole body convulse against my face as another wave of pleasure flushed through her. She ground her ass on my face and sat bolt upright scratching my chest with her nails as she came again. Finally, Kathy fell to my side, her sandalled foot resting on my face, as she panted and puffed and sighed. "Mogli, that was awesome. I don't know if it was the wine, or I'm just gettin' comfortable with you, but hot damn, baby!" I tucked my cock back in my pants and we went inside. Kathy tossed her clothes on the floor, and grabbed a bottle of wine from a cabinet in the kitchen.

We lay in her bed sipping wine and talking. She kept saying "wow" every time she thought about her orgasms that night. Around midnight...Kathy was fast asleep. I went in to pee and when I returned, I dropped to my knees at the foot of the bed and removed her sandals. I started sniffing her pretty feet and kissing her toes...and rubbing the warm insole of her sandal over my cock. It didn't take long and I shot a load across her sandals.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The next morning I awoke to an empty house. Kathy had left me a note, on the counter in the kitchen, saying she'd 'gone to work, there's food in the fridge, see you tonight.' I showered. Lounged around awhie. Hung out on the deck. Drank a few beers. And decided to go for a ride. I rode into Old Charleston, and parked up near the 'Slave Trade' buildings. I locked up my bike and walked through some of the old time stores, and admired the old architecture. I was followed by a couple of cops that were watching my every move. Went into a NY-style pizza joint and ordered two slices of pizza and a coke. Just as I sat at a table...this beautiful little blonde walks in wearing a sexy pair of beige 5" spikes and the tightest gold dress I'd ever seen, at that time. Her lips were painted bright red, and her smile was warm and refreshing after some of the looks I'd received just prior to lunch. The guy at the counter knew her, and called her Meg. She sat at the table by me, and dangled those spikes displaying deep arches and well cared for non-calloused heels. She caught me staring, and asked, "You like what you see?" It took me a minute to realize she was talking to me. "Yes," I replied boldly, "your shoes are gorgeous." She giggled.

I extended my hand, and said, "My names Mogli. Nice to meet you." She shook my hand without hesitation. "Hi, I'm Megan, but my friends call me Meg." I slurped in a chunk of ice and began chewing it. "You know, Mogli," Meg said between bites, "chewing ice is a sign of sexual frustration." We both burst out laughing. "You have a really nice smile." she said, wiping the grease off her chin. "Thank you." i said, "You've got very sexy ankles." Again, she giggled. "Do I detect a foot fetish?" she asked grinning. "Maybe." I said, giving her my 'flirty smile'. She scribbled her number on a napkin, and said, "I've got to get back to work, but umm...call me. I never say no to a good foot rub." She rubbed my arm as she slid between the tables and disappeared out the door.

By the time I got back to my bike...there were three uniforms standing around it. "You got a license, son?" asked a 6'4" muscle-bound cop. "Yea, I do." I said sarcastically. "You have a receipt from the parking attendant for parking here?" asked the 6'2" redhead. I pulled it out of my vest pocket. "Yup, I do." The third cop, a slightly smaller version of the muscle-bound cop, said, "Let's see the registration for this." and pointed a thumb at my Hawg. I slowly retrieved my wallet, not wanting to excite the shields. I pulled out my license, registration, and insurance card and handed them, with the receipt, to the redhead. "You got business around here, son?" asked the biggest cop. "Just passing through, sarge. I was admiring the historic architecture." The three cops exchanged looks, and the middle sized one asks, "You trying to be a smartass?" I flipped open my wallet again and held out my hand for my paperwork. Just then...Meg walks over, on those 5" spikes, and asks, "Is there a problem here officers?" The three cops shook their heads no, and the idiot with my paperwork handed it back to me. "Hey Meg..." I said, "fancy meeting you here." Meg slid an arm around my waist and kissed my cheek. "How you doin', cousin?" she asked, smiling up at me. The cops stammered and stuttered to each other. "Umm, you have a nice day, sir." said the biggest cop. "Yea, nice to see you, Meg." said the smallest. The three of them departed, and I watched them leave, still holding Meg close. She burst out laughing. "What's so funny?" I asked. "I work for the D.A.'s office, and these cops all know my boss doesn't like visitors being harassed." We both laughed at that. She kissed my cheek, again, and said, "Call me. I'm serious." and she walked away. I fired up my Hawg and rode out of the city in a hurry.

Back at Kathy's house...I opened a beer and sat out on the deck. A few neighbors waved hello as they walked passed me on their way to the beach, or the other way to the corner store. I just waved back, and smiled.


More to come...Soon.

[bunku2]

another hottie into the fetish. Is there a certain amounts of no's you received before getting all this action.

[moglijohnson]

another hottie into the fetish. Is there a certain amounts of no's you received before getting all this action.

Over the years I've received alot of rejections from women that were cold, insecure, or just too self-absorbed. However, as you can see from here, and you've followed my pictorials...I've always been very successful with the opposite sex. Feet, and foot fetishism, is still un-chartered territory for most folks. As common as our basic fetish is, people still tend to look at anyone that "deviates" from the norm. Plus, most women are taught, from childhood, that feet are ugly, and smelly, and after hearing that all their lives...they meet a nice, good looking guy that has 'dating potential', and he says, "Can I lick your feet?" The most common response to that is , "EWWW! FREAK!" So, we just push on to the next one, and the one after that, and so on. In my life the yesses far out-number the no's!! But every woman is different, as is every fetishist just a little different from the next. I've gooten pretty good at 'reading' women, and I'm usually pretty good with my approach.

[moglijohnson]

A few days had passed and I called Meg to meet for lunch, or dinner. Meg agreed to meet me for dinner somewhere on Plantation Road. I don't recall the name of the place, but their seafood was delicious. Meg strolled in wearing a skin-tight pin-striped skirt, black thigh-high stockings, a powder blue top, and black patent leather stilettoes with gold trim. She looked stunning. We talked over drinks, and she asked alot of questions about me, and my 'affiliations', and my fetishes. We ate on the outside deck, and then sat drinking some more. Finally, Meg invited me back to her apartment. I followed behind her Mercedes and she led me down some nice roads.

Her apartment was huge, and well furnished. She told me to sit on the sofa, and kicked her heels off in my lap. "I'm going to change into something comfy, but feel free to sniff these." she said, smiling. After she left the room I quickly lifted the steamy hot shoes to my face inhaling the rich aroma. I licked the insoles to taste her sweat, and felt the familiar vibe in my groin. I'd just set her heels on the floor when Meg walked back into the room wearing a very expensive cotton robe...and her thigh-high stockings. "Did you like the smell?" she asked. "Yes, they smell very nice." I replied, feeling a slight blush warming over me. Meg went on to explain her interest in fetishes and how she enjoyed reading "FORUMS" magazine. "Is it true that most of you foot freaks like to kiss ass, too?" she asked. "I read a whole article, written by a professional dominitrix, about stepping on mens faces, and sitting on mens faces..." her thought trailed off. "What's wrong?" I asked. "Just thinking how dangerous this is." she replied. "Dangerous?" I asked. Meg set a handgun on the table. "You could be a rapist, or a killer!" she said, patting the nickel finish on her gun. "No, I'm just a guy with good taste in women." I said, smiling. "Shut up and get undressed." Meg said. I wasted no time stripping off my jeans and t-shirt. "Hmm," Meg purred, "you've got a very nice penis." I looked down and thanked her. She slid her heels back on. "Kneel here." Meg said, pointing at the coffee table. She stepped up on the table, and dropped her robe to the floor. Her body was tight, and the tan lines were few. "Put your penis here." she said, pointing at the edge of the table. I lay my erection on the table-top. She backed towards me, and squatted down a little, shaking her sexy ass inches from my face. She shifted her heel back, pressed the tiny rubber tip against the head of my cock, and stepped down. I winced in pain, and squeaked out a "ouch!" She lifted her heel, re-positioned it in another spot, and stepped down hard. I yelped in pain, and a smile spread across her face. "Kiss my ass." Meg ordered. I looked up at her round cheeks, and admired the way the thong laced up her crack. I kissed each cheek. "Come on, Mogli..." Meg said, "you can do better than that, can't you?"

I spread her ass cheeks and kissed the length of the thong along her sweat-dampened ass crack. She squatted lower to my face, still standing on my erection. "Kiss it!" she urged. I kissed her asshole, and ran my tongue under the thong. "Taste it!" she prompted. I pulled the thong aside and slathered my tongue over her puckered hole. "Mmmmm." I moaned into her crack. Just like that...she stepped off my cock, and kicked off her heels. I felt the silky softness of her stockinged heel crush down on my cock, and I plunged my tongue into her asshole. "You have no idea how good that feels after sitting at my desk all day!" she cooed. Suddenly, she stood up, and jumped off the coffee table, and kneeled on the sofa, with her lovely ass facing me. I assaulted her asshole, again, with my tongue. She moaned deep in her throat. "Don't stop!" she said in a sultry voice. She moved a stockinged foot to rub against my cock. I buried my tongue deep in her bowels. She turned sidways, and dropped her face to the satin pillow, and running her hand over her pubes. "Oh yea, come on, Mogli." she urged. She slid her fingers into her pussy, and I started tongue fucking her ass...and I could feel her fingers in pussy. Her hand pumped in and out in rythym with my tongue. "Ahhh..." she moaned, "keep licking!" Suddenly, as if she'd been electrocuted, Meg's back swayed down, and arched up fast. She pushed back hard against my face, and her hand pumped faster. "Ooh...aah!" she moaned. Her body tensed. She stopped pumping her hand. Like a flash, her body convulsed and she let out a deep groan from deep in her abdomen...and she came in a soft scream. "Ooooh, that felt so good." she said, sweating on her satin pillow. She used her foot to push me away. "Lay on the floor, Mogli." she prompted. Her silky stockinged feet caressed my face, and her hand began massaging my cock and balls. The smell was sweaty, perfumy, and sexy. But all I could taste was her asshole. I sucked her stockinged toes to replace the flavor in my mouth. She sat up, rolled down her thigh-highs, and offered her bare feet to my face. The wrinkled soles were soft and smooth. Not a callous anywhere, and I kissed and smelled her tiny feet. Meg wrapped a silky stocking around my cock and resumed the massage. I licked every nook and cranny on Meg's feet, and was just about to cum, when Meg squeezed my cock hard, and said, "Don't you dare!" I jerked my head up, staring up at her from between her toes. "I'm not done with you, yet." Meg said, smiling. She sat up, again, and laid her sexy feet on my cock, and started grinding it between her feet and those silky stockings. "Sniff my shoes!" she said, stroking my cock with her feet. I quickly grabbed her heels and buried my face in them. My body shuddered as I came all over her feet. Meg quickly wiped my cum off her feet with her stockings. She got up, threw her stockings in the hamper, and put her robe back on. "Grab me a beer, Mogli." she said. I walked to the kitchen naked, and retrieved two beers. "After you finish that...get out, ok? I'm tired and going to bed." We drank our beers in silence. I dressed and started towards the door. "Hey," Meg said, tip-toeing up to kiss my cheek, "call me again soon. I had a great time." I bowed and kissed her hand. "Yea, I had fun, too."

The ride back to Kathy's was chilly, but re-freshing. I popped a beer as I walked through the kitchen on my way to the shower. By the time Kathy came home I was half-asleep on the couch watching TV. "Hey Mogli," Kathy said, "did you have a nice day?" she asked, leaning in to kiss me. "Oh, hell yea!" I said, smiling faintly. I fell asleep on the couch...and Kathy went to bed.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The next morning I woke up early and rode out to see the sights. There was a small town with little shops and an outdoor cafe. I stopped to get some coffee in me, and struck up a conversation with the waitress. Her name was Gwen. She was in her late 20's, and a single mother of one. Her backside was bigger than I normally pursue, but she had a great smile, so I flirted with her awhile. Gwen told me she hadn't dated in months because the last guy she'd dated treated her poorly, and hurt her bad. I assured her I wasn't looking for sex, or a relationship...just someone that knew the area that could show me around. Gwen declined.

Late afternoon...I was sitting on a bench watching the dolphins playing in the surf when a pretty young woman sat down at the far end of the bench. I introduced myself, and she said her name was Janet. We talked briefly about the dolphins, and Janet had a delightful laugh. She wore beat-up, worn-out old flip-flops, and her pretty feet were slightly calloused and dirty. She dangled the flip-flop off her toes and told me she was there on vacation. "Where you come from?" I asked. "I'm from Ohio, but my folks talked me into joining them here for two weeks of sun." Janet said. Then she asked, "Where are you from?" I explained the whole New York, here to visit a friend, and just roaming on my own thing...and she asked if we could walk a bit because the bench was hurting her butt. We strolled along the boardwalk, if that's what you want to call it, and Janet talked about college and friends, and an ex-boyfriend that used to make her do things. "What kind of 'things'?" I asked. "He used to have me pose naked on the hood of his car, and he'd wank off staring at me." she said, blushing. "Is that it?" I asked. "No,' she said, her face flushing bright red, "he was weird!" she said, turning away from me. "He used to like sniffing my crotch...while I wanked him off." I grabbed her elbow to turn her towards me. "Sniffing your crotch?" I asked, my voice going up an octave. "Yes," she said, still blushing, "he liked to sniff my crotch after cheerleader practice!" she said, embarassed. "So, he liked the smell of your sweaty crotch?" I asked, trying to sound innocent. She leaned in close, and whispered, "My sweaty ass." and she pulled away from me, acting quite embarassed. Figuring this would be a definite loss, on my part, I started to change the subject when...Janet touched my arm, and said, "But I guess I'm weird, too. Because it kind of...oh, I don't know, turned me on?" Her blue eyes locked on mine. "Mogli, have you ever sniffed a girls ass?" I felt my own face flushing red, but stumbled ahead anyway. "Yea, a few times. It's not that weird, I guess...when the girl's sitting on my face." Well, the young cheerleader grabbed my hand and all but dragged me back to her cabin.

The cabin was like a one room bungalow, with a bed and a kitchenette, and TV all in one room, and a tiny little bathroom with a stand-up shower. Janet wasted no time at all dropping her shorts and pushing me down on the bed. "Am I being too forward?" she asked, straddling my face. I laughed. "No, seriously!" Janet said. "You're doing fine, Janet." I replied, as her cotton covered crotch advanced towards my chin. "Shouldn't you take off your panties?" I asked. "Oh, my ex always liked to start by sniffing my panties first." she said, giggling. So, I buried my nose in her pubic mound and inhaled the scent of stale urine and perfume. "MMMmmm," I said, "you smell great!" Janet started rubbing her pubic mound over my nose and mouth. She gripped the headboard and ground herself against my face. I lay there, hard as a rock, still fully dressed. Suddenly, Janet started grinding faster, and pressing harder as she went. Before I knew it...she'd cum and a small wet spot appeared on her cotton panties. "Oh, that brought back some memories." she purred, climbing off my face. "You didn't wank yourself?" she asked, looking at the bulge in my jeans. "Umm, no... I didn't." I said flatly. She turned her ass towards my face, and sat down on me, pulling my cock free from my jeans. Her ass was pungent, but still had the underlying scent of perfume. She quickly began stroking my cock as I lay there sniffing her ass...and as I was just about to cum...Janet took my cock in her mouth and sucked every last drop of my cum. "Oh my God," Janet said, climbing off me, again, "that was fantastic!" She leaned over and kissed the head of my dick. "You're cum tastes just like Jack used to." I tucked my cock back in my jeans, and I asked if Jack ever sniffed her feet. She wrinkled her nose, and said, "No, he wasn't that weird! Yuck!" I thanked her for a good time, and told her I had to be heading back. "Will you be back this way soon? We're here for four more days." I told her I doubted it.

I jumped on my bike and rode towards Kathy's. The ride was nice and the roads were clear of traffic. As I pulled into Kathy's driveway...Kathy came out dressed in a very sexy negligee. "I need a shower, Kath." I said, kissing her cheek as I headed to the bathroom.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

After I'd showered Kathy came into the bedroom. "Mogli, are you ready for some fun?" she asked. "Yea, but I could sure use a beer." I answered. She took my hand and led me to the kitchen. I was standing there, buck naked, drinking my beer when I heard footsteps enter on the linoleum floor. As I tilted my head down...I saw a strange woman standing in the kitchen door. She was short, with brown hair, and a little on the chubby side, but her smile seemed genuine. "Mogli, this is my friend, and co-worker, Emily. Emily, an old friend of mine." Kathy said, unencumbered by my nudity. "Mogli, I hope you don't mind, but I invited Em over to show her the steamy side of life, and hopefully boost her self-esteem, a little bit." Well, as it turned out, Emily was quite shy...timid actually, and had been treated rather poorly by her ex-boyfriend.

"Emily, tonight you're going to be made to feel like a queen. Mogli'll kiss your feet, and kiss your butt...and you'll feel like a goddess when he's done." Kathy informed her friend. "I should shower first. Can I shower first? I've been working all day, and...well, I should shower first." Emily stammered nervously. "Stop," Kathy said, filling to wine glasses with red wine, "you worry too much. Mogli likes what he does, don't ya baby?" Kathy asked. Within two glasses of wine, and my third beer, I was lying on the floor as Kathy stood on my chest displaying my prowess to Emily. Emily shyly removed her low-heeled leather shoes, and nervously wiped her feet on the carpet. As her chubby size 7's touched my face Emily's face turned beet red. "I'm sorry," she said, nervously, "if they stink too bad just tell me, ok?" I sniffed her feet while I kissed them from heel to toes. She giggled a couple times, but never pulled them from my face. "Step up on him!" Kathy urged her friend. "Oh no, I'll crush him!" Emily said. I patted my bare chest, and said, "No you won't. Come on, step up right here." She stood up, and placed her left foot on my chest. Cautiously, she began to raise up, but stepped off, again. "I'm going to hurt him." Emily said, on the verge of tears.

"Emily," Kathy said, placing a bare foot on my erection, "do you see what your feet have done to him?" Emily blushed bright red. "That's not from me." she said, giggling nervously. "Go on, step up on him and I'll refill your glass." Kathy said, smiling down at me. Emily placed her bare foot in the same spot, again, and raised up...putting her right foot beside the left. "I'm so sorry." she said, staring down at me, "I must be crushing you." I grabbed her right ankle and dragged her foot to my lips. I kissed her sole, and ran my tongue up her sole. Emily giggled like a school girl. "You're not crushing me, and if you turn around and look...I'm still hard as a rock." I said, trying to assure her.

Well, by Emily's fifth glass of wine...she was having fun. Balancing on one foot she slid her toes into my mouth, and bravely said, "Suck my toes." I complied. She switched feet and placed her sole flat on my face, and ordered, "Lick my foot, Mogli." I did as she said. Kathy emptied the wine bottle, and asked Emily if she was having fun. "Damn skippy!" Emily said. "Can I stand on your face?" she asked, slurring her words a little. "Please," I answered, "that would be nice." No longer concerned with 'crushing me', Emily stepped on to my face, full weight, and yelled, "Oh my Gawd! I've wanted to do this to my ex since I caught him sleeping with our neighbor!" Emily's weight, at about 155 lbs, felt good on my face, but I was starting to feel dizzy. Thankfully, Kathy suggested she step off.

Kathy opened another bottle of wine, and as she filled their glasses, asked, "Em, would you like to sit on his face?" Emily giggled, then blushed again. "I'm pretty stinky. I worked all day." she said. Halfway through the sixth glass of wine...Emily lowered her panty covered ass to my face. "I'm really sorry, Mogli." she said, as my nose disappeared up her ass crack. Her ass smelled dirty, but not gross. She hovered, almost afraid to put her weight on my face. Kathy, in the mean time, was rubbing my cock with the soles of her feet. "Em, relax." Kathy said, giggling. Emily finally sat full weight on my face. "Hey Em," Kathy asked, "want Mogli to lick you?" Emily emptied her wine glass, and stared blankly at Kathy for a minute. "Lick my what?" she finally asked. "Your ass, your pussy...whatever." Kathy said, laughing. Emily exploded. "It's bad enough I'm making him smell my raunchy ass! You want me to make him lick it, too?"

Within minutes...Emily's bare ass hovered above my face. I licked her ass crack, and lifted my head to nuzzle my nose against her sphincter. She giggled, but tensed up a little. I ran my tongue slowly around her puckered rosebud, and stabbed my tongue at the clenched hole. Slowly, almost comfortably...she loosened up, and my tongue penetrated her asshole. "His cock is still hard." Emily mused, "Can we switch places? I want to feel his cock under my feet." Kathy quickly dropped her panties, and the two women switched seats. Emily's soft chubby feet massaged my crotch while Kathy settled onto my face, spreading her cheeks for easier penetration. After ten or fifteen minutes...Kathy leaned forward and grabbed Emily's feet, pumping the bare soles up and down my shaft as I tongue fucked Kathy's asshole. It didn't take long before my sperm shot up Emily's calves. She cooed with excitement. I lay my head back on the floor...trying to catch my breath.

Emily thanked me several times for everything I'd done. "My ex wouldn't even give me a foot rub, and you licked them clean. And my ass..." she said, shrilly, "you had your tongue in my filthy ass!" The two girls were laughing as I got up and grabbed a beer. "What're you doing?" Emily asked. "Just rinsing, " I said, "trying to get the taste of your asses out of my mouth." That got the two girls howling with laughter. Emily fell asleep on the sofa wrapped in a blanket. Kathy and I retired to the bedroom, and I fell asleep before my head hit the pillow.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Emily was the first one awake the next morning. I stumbled out to the kitchen, still naked, and saw Emily sitting at the table wrapped in a towel, and her wet hair combed back. "G'morning." she said, in that timid voice. "Hey Em, you have fun last night?" I asked. Her face instantly blushed bright red. "I was very drunk," she said, turning redder, "and I'm very sorry for what I did to you." I placed my hand on her cool damp shoulder and squeezed. "Don't be sorry," I said, "I had a blast." She looked at me, puzzled. "How the heck could you have 'a blast' with my fat butt sitting on your face, and stupid me...standing on your face?" I sat down across from her. "Emily, you're not fat, for starters. And in case you hadn't noticed...while you were standing on my face, and the whole time I was licking your ass...my dick was hard." Her red turned to purple.

"Mogli, I don't even know you!" she blatted, tears welling up in her eyes. "Are you in the habit of sticking your tongue in strange womens butt holes?" Just then, a single tear rolled down her burning cheek. "Kathy told me you're a nice lady, and clean." I said. "I worked all day! How bad did it smell?" she asked, embarassed all over again. "Relax Emily, it's alright." I said, trying to re-assure her. "Look, you're clean now...want to try this sober?" Her eyes darted from the floor to the table to my face...and back to the floor. Somewhere in her eyes I'd seen a glimmer of excitement, but her timid shyness was holding her back. I slid out of my seat onto the floor beneath the table and grabbed her ankles placing her bare feet on my face. "Stop that!" she said, but didn't pull her feet away. They smelled of soap and felt cool on my cheeks. I kissed the balls of her feet, and flicked my tongue around her toes. She giggled, just a little, but it was a good sign. "You're a flippin' nut!" she said, moving her feet around on my face.

Twenty minutes later...I moved her feet from my lips, and asked, "Ready to get your ass kissed?" She gasped at the idea, but again, I saw that glimmer of excitement. "Come on," I urged, "just stand up and lean over the table." Well, my fetish friends, I didn't have to twist her arm, or anything, and she stood up, dropped the towel on the chair, and leaned over the table. I was on my knees behind Emily kissing her chubby ass, and nuzzling my nose into her crack. Her ass crack tasted soapy, and the fine little hairs around her asshole were tickling my nose. I prodded her asshole with the tip of my tongue, and she moaned. Massaging her sphincter with my tongue must've loosened her up, because all of a sudden she grabbed my head and pulled my face deep into her rectum. My tongue pushed hard to penetrate, and again, I heard the deep pleasant moan from Emily's throat. As I explored her deepest darkest region...Emily groaned. Within minutes she was cumming with earth shattering convulsions. "Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my GOD!" she screamed into the table top.

As I stood up from my place on the floor...Kathy cleared her throat. "What's this? Lesson number two?" The tone in her voice was icy cold. "Hey Kath," I started. "Shut your fuckin' mouth! You have the nerve to do this to my friend in my house? On my kitchen table?" I stammered, and said, "I thought you..." Kathy's hand swung from way behind her back and slapped my face so hard I saw stars! "You need to get your shit and get the hell out of my house!" Kathy said, steam literally coming out of her ears.

I was packed and loaded in less than an hour. Multiple apologies did no good, and I got in my truck and left. That was the last time I ever saw Kathy or Emily. I took I-95 southbound and headed towards Florida.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Just inside the Florida border I pulled into the 'visitor center', and decided to take a nap. I found a shady place in the back corner of the parking area tucked in between two rigs. Using my bag as a pillow I curled up across the seat of my truck and closed my eyes. I awoke a few hours later sweating profusely. I walked to the bathrooms and splashed cold water on my face and chest. As I walked out of the bathroom I bumped into some college girls, in flip-flops, and apologized for not seeing them. They giggled and went on their way. As I neared my truck...

I saw a very sexy lady, dressed in a two-piece bikini, and wedge sandals, admiring my bike in the bed of my truck. "Like it?" I asked, as she screeched in surprize. "Yes, it's beautiful, and you just scared the crap out of me." she said in a sexy southern accent. Just then...a huge guy, like 6'5" 310 lbs, walked over. "Hey bro," he said, extending a big meaty hand. I shook his hand, and he said his nickname was 'Mountain Man'. I understood why. LOL Anyway...he asked if his woman could get up and pose on my bike while he snapped a few photos. "Yea, sure." I said. He lifted her up as if she were a child, and pulled his camera out of his pocket. She was a natural at posing, and had her ass on my tank, her feet on my bars, and her breasts rubbing my back fender. "Where ya headin'?" Mountain Man asked in a gravelly voice. "Wherever." I said. They both thanked me for my time, and I took off southbound, again.

I arrived in St. Augustine late afternoon, and found a little roadside motel. After checking in I pulled my truck close to the edge of the lot and unloaded my bike with a plank I had in the truck. My belly growled that it was hungry, so I fired up my bike and rode into Old St. Augustine...and parked behind a place called "Harry's". That's where I met Alyse, a young beautiful black woman that was part indian. She had long legs and a charming smile...and her eyes were absolutely incredible. We shared a table at Harry's, and had a few laughs over dinner. By the time the check came...it was set Alyse was coming back to my room with me. She followed me back to the motel, and into my room. She was on me in seconds.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Alyse wrapped her arms around me, and jammed her lips to mine. Her tongue darted into my mouth as she wrapped one of her long legs around my hip and pulled me against her. Her breasts mashed against my chest and my hands caressed her dark skin. It seemed like magic as she un-did my belt, and un-buttoned my jeans...and my pants dropped to my ankles. Her fingers ravaged my balls and molested my already erect cock. Alyse pushed me down onto the bed and straddled my torso, bringing her feet up to my groin and cupping my cock between her arches. "Mmmm," Alyse purred in my ear, "somebody likes this move, huh?" I pictured her long legs and long toes and nodded my head. Again, her mouth locked onto mine, and she kissed me hard before sliding her tongue between my lips. Then her nails raked down my sides. The pleasure/pain was quick, but my cock was rigid. Alyse slid back and inserted my cock in her vagina...her pussy was wet and steamy-hot. Her lithe body humped and bucked as she rode me to orgasm, and then Alyse grabbed my hair and locked her mouth to mine, again. Her ass undulated like a serpent, and she rode me like a rodeo bull. Her second orgasm was coming fast, and she dug her nails into my flesh just above my collar bones. Her dark eyes stared into mine as her lips peeled back from her teeth...and she growled deep in her chest, like a wild animal. I felt her vaginal muscles squeezing my cock, and her ass slammed against me. As her eyes rolled back in her head...she shuddered and came again. Her hands enveloped my face and she pulled my face closer to hers. She buried her tongue in my mouth and then bit my lower lip...and as I yelped out in pain...I filled her pussy with cum.

The two of us lay side-by-side on the sweat-drenched sheets. I was breathing hard, trying to catch my breath, and felt exhaustion sweep over my body. Within minutes...I reached up and clicked on the A/C above the bed. We fell asleep in each others arms.

I awoke a few hours later...freezing. The A/C had dropped the temperature in the room to 53*, and having been soaked in sweat, felt as if I were in a freezer. Alyse had slipped under the coverlet, and was sleeping soundly. I got up, lit a cigarette and headed for the shower. Standing under the hot water revived me, and just then...Alyse stepped into the shower with me. She took the soap from my hand and lathered me up. We locked lips again, and she ran her soapy hands over my cock and balls. Next thing I knew...Alyse was kneeling before me, my cock in her hungry mouth, and I leaned my head back under the shower head. As water cascaded over our bodies...I came in her mouth.

Alyse called a local restaurant and ordered 'delivery'. We sat, wrapped in towels, eating seafood watching TV. I couldn't take my eyes off her wrinkled soles as she walked to the garbage can to dispose of our containers. Her skin was so dark, yet, her soles were a beautiful shade of pink.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Alyse and I slept for a few hours in the glow from the TV. My mind kept going back to those pink soles, and I awoke with an erection. Alyse looked at me nervously, and asked me what I was doing. I rolled her onto her back and inserted my dick inside her. She moaned as I pumped in and out. I grabbed her feet, at the ankles, and brought them to my chest. Alyse smiled a big toothy smile, and suddenly...her toes were caressing my goatee and chin. I tilted my head down and began sucking her toes. "Mmmm," she purred, "that feels great." I flattened my tongue and licked her insteps, and ran my tongue around her toes. "Oooh yeah." she moaned, again. Within minutes...Alyse was cumming in deep moans. I pumped her harder and her juices flowed all over the coverlet. Alyse ran her hands up my hips and dug her nails in on their way back down. I kept pumping away, alternating from slow and easy to fast and hard. Alyse tightened her grasp on my hips and pulled me into her hard. Another convulsive orgasm racked her body. Her eyes glowed red in the light from the TV. She pushed her feet against my chest and forced me off her. "Get on your back, sweetie." she said in a raspy voice.

Alyse straddled me, again, only this time she had her back to me...and I watched her ass crack spread out and clap together as she rode me hard. "That's it," she cooed, "cum for me." And no sooner the words left her pretty mouth...she came again. I grabbed her hips and spun her to the side. She was kneeling before me glistening with sweat, and I inserted my cock into her from behind. I spread her cheeks apart and stared at her tightly puckered hole as my rushed into fantasy-mode about sucking on her ass. I plowed my cock into harder, and she moaned deep in her gut. I wanted so much to empty my load into her, but it just wasn't happening. Finally, after 30 minutes, or so, she looked over her shoulder at me, and asked, "What's wrong? Why ain'tchoo cumming for me." I closed my eyes and envisioned her sitting that bubble butt on my face. I fantasized about being smothered under those pink soles...and I felt the volcanic rumble in my balls. Squeezing my eyes tightly closed...I filled her pussy with my hot cum. I fell face-down beside her. She draped her arm over my back and kissed my shoulder. I fell asleep again.

The following morning...I awoke to Alyse walking into my motel room carrying doughnuts and coffee. She leaned over me and kissed my lips. "You were awesome last night, Mr. Mogli." she said. She'd obviously gone back to her place because she'd changed her clothes. I staggered into the bathroom, peed and climbed in the shower. This time she didn't follow. We enjoyed breakfast in relative silence, but my eyes were drawn, once again, to her feet. Her long narrow toes resembled fingers, and the gladiator-style sandals were a gold-ish/brown.

After breakfast we checked my bike lock, and took her car to the lighthouse. We drew quite alot of attention as we walked hand-in-hand along the small dirt road towards the water. Alyse talked about her job, and described some of the sights she wanted me to see. We stopped under a palm tree and she kissed me, again. "You're a pretty cool dude, Mogli. I really dig you." I wrapped my arms around her waist and pulled her tight against me. "You're horny again?" she asked, feeling my cock against her pubic mound. "Umm..." I said, blushing just a bit, "sorry, but yea...I guess I am." She licked my lips and stuck her tongue down my throat.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

In the late afternoon Alyse showed me around 'Old' St. Augustine, and we had dinner at Harry's, again. After dinner we strolled over to the fort, but it was closed for the night. We sat atop a concrete wall talking and watching the boats go by. Alyse asked me if I'd like to stay at her place instead of the motel, but I said no. She seemed a little saddened by this, but I explained that I enjoy my 'alone' time, and wouldn't want to infringe on her private space. "Well, at least come over and see it." she said. So, we walked back to her car and she drove us to her place.

From the outside it just looked like another small Florida bungalow...but inside was very tastefully decorated, with plants and nice furniture, and a king-sized bed that took up the massive master bedroom. Then Alyse showed me her closet. A huge walk-in with hat boxes up top, clothes hanging at center, and shoes paired up three pairs deep all the way around. "Holy shit," I exclaimed, "ya own enough shoes?" I couldn't resist getting down on my hands and knees to explore the wonderful collection. Everything from flats to Dr. Scholl's to 6" spikes, and flip-flops, wedges, open-toe, open-back, ankle boots, knee-high boots...and a lone pair of thigh-high boots. And then the sneakers! Every style and color imaginable. I felt as if I'd died and gone to Heaven. Alyse just stood behind me giggling. "What the hell, woman?" I asked, feeling slightly light-headed from the sweet aroma of all the footwear around me. "What?" she exclaimed, "I have a fetish for nice shoes!" My head spun at this. "Yea," I blurted out, "so do I!" Oh my God, you should've seen her eyes light up. We walked out to her patio and I asked for a beer. Alyse only had wine, so I opted for a glass of that.

We talked extensively about our fetishes...and Alyse was totally taken by my desire to be trampled, and my love for feet. Three glasses of wine later...I was lying naked on the floor of her closet as she tried on different shoes and walked on me. Then I pointed at a pair of sling-backs with 5" heels and pointy toes. She slid them on and I turned her away from me...and lifted her pretty heel up, slid my cock between her bare skin and the heel-bed, and told her to step on it. At first, because she was afraid of crushing it, she just playfully flattened it, and rubbed her skin over it. I said, "Come on, Alyse...really stand on it." She reluctantly applied more weight. "Oh my," she said, barely above a whisper, "I'm standing on your dick!" The look on her face was priceless as she twisted her torso around to see me. Suddenly, she said, "I want to try another pair!" and moved her foot away. It became a game, and as it escalated, I had to move out of the closet. I wound up kneeling by a stool, with my cock lying on the seat-area as Alyse switched shoes and stepped on my cock...again, and again. Finally, Alyse came out of the closet in a pair of sexy leather clogs with the high wooden heels. She mashed my cock beneath the thin rubber sole and I grabbed her ankle and slid my cock inside. She smashed her heel down and ground my cock against the insole and I pumped my sperm against her wrinkled sole. Alyse giggled at the warm feeling and stood full-weight on my spent cock. "Oh Mogli," she squealed, "that was awesome!"

We went back out to the patio...where I lit a cigarette, and she filled our wine glasses. We talked into the wee hours of the morning.

More to come...soon.

[bunku2]

thanks for more awesomeness. I really need to get out more and try some of this stuff you've done.

[moglijohnson]

thanks for more awesomeness. I really need to get out more and try some of this stuff you've done.

Thanks Bunku2. Just be cautious the women you talk to. Some of them, these days, are dangerous, and crazy. LOL
*************************************

The following morning I walked into the bathroom and found a note on the mirror, "Got called to the office. Back around 1pm. <3 Alyse" So, I took my time showering and getting dressed. Made myself some toast and sat sipping coffee. Around 1:15pm Alyse burst through the door and gave me a big kiss on the lips. "I got the next few days off, sugar." she said. She quickly changed into jeans and slid on a pair of spiked heel knee-high boots. "Can we take your motorcycle?" she asked, smiling. "Sure," I said, "where we going?" We rode two hours southwest to a place called Blue Springs State Park. If you've never been there I strongly suggest you check it out. Since then I've been back several times. Anywho...

This park is really cool. They have wooden boardwalks through the woods, with over-looks placed randomly near the water so you can see the mantees, and other wildlife in the water. We walked all over the place. "So, what do you think?" Alyse asked. "This place is cool." I answered, taken in by the sheer beauty of the Floridian wildlife. "You like my boots?" Alyse asked, taking my hand in hers. "Yea, they're pretty sexy." I said. "Well, guess what?" she persisted. "What?" I asked, un-sure of her response. "These boots make my feet sweat awful. Not to mention they make my toes hurt." The comment kind of skewed over my head, and she pushed me, placing her hand on my shoulder and shoving me. "Hey." I said, surprized. "Did you hear what I just said?" I looked at her puzzled. "These boots make my feet sweat and my toes hurt!" she said, with a little malice. I ran the words through my head a second time, and then a synapse fired deep in my brain, and I said, "Oooh, okay...great!" Alyse started laughing at me.

Back on the bike...we rode into DeLand, and had lunch at some little outdoor cafe. As I was finishing my salad, Alyse leaned towards me and said, "My feet are sweatin' big time." And she smiled at me. "Cool," I answered, and added, "because I have a new challenge for you tonight." She stared at me, expecting me to blurt it out. I drank my beer and belched. Alyse smacked my arm, "Ya pig!" she said, chuckling. "So, come on, what's the 'new challenge'?" I refused to answer her. We left DeLand and rode through some psychic village, and then I bee-lined for A-1-A, or US1, and headed north through Flagler Beach, etc. I don't recall the route number, but we stopped at a red-light, and I leaned back against Alyse and said, "You get to stand on my..." and the light turned green. I roared ahead laughing. She reached around and pinched my side. "Your what?" she yelled over the roar of the motor. Then we stopped for people crossing the road from the beach to the hotels, and Alyse yelled again, "Your what?" I revved the motor...and we rolled on again. I pulled over in a sandy over-view area, and put the kick-stand down, and killed the engine. Alyse grabbed my ass and demanded an answer. I laughed at her. "Are you sure you want to know?" I asked, grinning ear to ear. "Yes, tell me!" I put my mouth next to her ear and whispered, "my face". Her head spun around so fast her cheek hit my chin and we both almost fell over laughing. After the laughter subsided, Alyse looked me in the eye and asked, "Did I hear you correctly?" I smiled and said, "I hope so." Her eyes lit up, then fogged over with doubt. "You expect me to stand on your face? Stand? As in...all my weight?" I kissed her hard on the lips, and dragged her hand to my groin. My dick was already hard just hearing her say it. "Okay, Mr. Mogli Johnson..." she said, sternly, "you best be gettin' us home to my place cause I think I'm gonna need a few glasses of wine for this trick."


More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Alyse was on her third glass of wine when she finally said, "Ok, I guess I'm about as primed as I'm going to get. Help me get these boots off, sugar." I was on my knees in a flash unlacing the boots, and she finished her wine. As I pulled the first boot from her foot I was overwhelmed by the heavy leather smell. As I pulled the second boot off...my dick got hard. I literally peeled her sweat-soaked socks off her feet, and spun around, placing my face beneath them. Alyse wasted no time slapping her feet down hard onto my face, and rubbed them all around. They smelled so good, but they felt...I don't know... slimy. I stuck out my tongue and began licking those delicious pink soles, and sucking on her toes. She giggled as my moustache and goatee tickled her feet. I heard her pouring another glass of wine, and knew I had a few minutes, but Alyse said, "Get naked. I want to see what this does for you." With her feet still mashed on my face...I undid my jeans and slid them down passed my knees. "Well, I can see what the smell of them does to you." she said, giggling.

She lifted her feet from my face and instructed me to finish un-dressing. Within seconds I was naked at her feet. Alyse stepped up on my chest and asked me where she should put her feet. "Any where you want." I said, staring up into her gorgeous eyes. So, I had her first put her foot on the side of my nose, and explained to her about matching the other foot up beside it, and she very cautiously did as I asked, using the table for balance. "Oh my God!" she screamed, "I'm literally standing on your face!" My teeth dug into my lip a little, but the pain was nothing compared to the passion. "I can't see your dick." Alyse said. I held up my right forefinger, and motioned a swivel move...and Alyse said, "Oh no, Mr. Man...that is not happening." She stepped off my face and I could taste blood in my mouth. I told her to put her heel on my forehead and step up, resting her toes on my chin, and she did...using the table, again, for balance. As she went up, putting all her weight on one foot, only briefly, I felt my cock twitch. As the other foot took purchase on my face I felt my cock straining to tear through the flesh. "My oh my," Alyse said, calmly, "you sure are liking this. How long can I stand here?" she asked. I shrugged my shoulders. "Could you handle me washing my dishes?" she asked. I shrugged again. "Could you handle me ironing my clothes for work?" she asked. Again, I shrugged my shoulders. "How about a phone call? What if I call a friend of mine and tell her I'm standin' on some white dudes face, and see what she says?" I could only shrug my shoulders, and held my palms up to her, as if to say, 'whatever'. "Well Mogli, I am not wasting that pretty erection on a phone call, or ironing...so, I'm thinking we're going to fuck first, and then I'll think of things to do while standing on your face." We wound up in the bedroom, Alyse on her back, and her feet in my face...

and I fucked her hard. I fucked her slow. I fucked her easy, and I fucked her hard, again. The smell of her feet was intoxicating, and I wanted to spend the entire night like this, but Alyse whispered, "I'm going to cum, baby." and she did. Her body spasmed and shook, and her head pressed back against the pillow, and I felt her thighs squeezing me tight. As Alyse's eyes rolled back in her head she released a moan that sounded like a wild animal. Her hips pitched forward and she grabbed my hips and pulled me against her dark skin...and I felt her hot seminal fluids rushing over my cock. "Smell my feet, Mogli! Come on...suck them toes in your mouth and fill me up with your cum." And then I felt it coming...my toes curled, and my back arched inward, and then I was pounding her black pussy like a jackhammer...and I pushed my face harder into her soles...and shot my load inside her.

We lay side by side on her bed for awhile...neither of us saying a word. Suddenly, Alyse patted my bare ass, and said, "Now about that phone call...you up for that?" I raised my head and looked at her, like 'Really?" and she smiled at me, and said, "Hey, standing on your face kinda turned me on a bit...and I want to do it more." I got up off the bed, and said, "Can I grab a cigarette first?" She smiled at me, again, and said, "Make it fast, I'm feelin' good!"

More to come...soon.

[superpower34]

:)) it's going to best mogli, thank you very much

[moglijohnson]

:)) it's going to best mogli, thank you very much

Thanks Superpower34. Here's what happened next...

******************************************

I finished my cigarette and Alyse was standing by the sofa, looking through her list of phone numbers. I walked over to her and knelt by her naked ass, admiring its shape and wishing for an hour of kissing it. "Come on, sugar, lay yourself down here...I know who I'm gonna call." Alyse said, pointing at her feet. I did as I was told. Alyse placed her bare heel on my forehead and raised up full-weight, and brought the other foot along side. Then I heard her dialing the phone and a loud "Hey Jade, how you doin' baby?" she said, sounding quite pleased. Some small talk followed as I felt my jaw begin to ache. "No, the reason I called was to tell you a funny story..." Alyse went on, "I've met a man that's a real freak in bed." Then she shifted her weight a little, almost as if she'd forgotten I was beneath her feet, "No sugar, I'm standin' on this guys face as we speak. Yes, standing! All my weight, in my bare feet, on his face." My jaw was in agony, and my lip began collapsing on my lower teeth. Alyse shifted her weight, again. I breathed a sigh of relief as I fought to re-position my teeth, and set my jaw. "You won't believe this, but he been suckin' my toes, and kissin' my feet...it's awesome!" Alyse crooned. "Oh, I don't know, sugar," Alyse said, stepping off my face onto my bare chest. "Let me ask him." She looked positively gorgeous standing on me naked. Her body was fabulous, and then she cupped the phone in the heel of her hand, and asked, "Would you mind if my friend came over to get her feet kissed, sugar?" I felt awkward, but at the same time...I felt a little excited by the prospect of it. "As long as I can put some clothes on." I said, smiling. "Yea, come on over, Jade. No, don't worry about it...we'll have fun." And she hung up the phone.

Twenty minutes later...Jade knocked on the door. She was a petite hispanic woman with long black hair, and sexy brown eyes. Her tiny feet were about a size 5, and she only weighed about 100 lbs. On her feet were a pair of well-worn heels, with a peep-toe, and her toe nails were painted in a bright red polish. I was sitting in the armchair sipping a beer whe Jade arrived. "Jade, this here is Mr. Mogli Johnson. Mogli, my best friend in the whole wide world, Ms. Jade." Alyse grabbed a bottle of wine and poured two glasses. Jade held out her tiny hand and shook a greeting shake with me. "I should probably run in and wash my feet." Jade said, nervously, "You know, I've been working all day, and..." Alyse chimed in, "Stop worryin', sugar, he ain't gonna cringe over a little stink, right Mogli?" I finished my beer, and excused myself to grab a cigarette. The two women sat side-by-side giggling, as I assume Alyse was telling her about my kinks.

I lay in front of the sofa, and Alyse stepped up on my chest. Jade's feet, still in her worn heels, were on the floor near my head. I reached out and grabbed her ankle, pulling her closest foot towards my face. She hesitated, but gave in, and I placed the sole of her heel on my face and kissed the gritty sole. "See, baby girl? He don't mind." Alyse said, placing one of her bare pink soles on my upturned face. I kissed the soft smooth skin of Alyse' foot as I peeled Jade's shoe from her foot. "Are you sure I shouldn't..." Jade began to ask, but Alyse butted right in. "Put'cher damn foot on his face, girl! Relax!" Jade slowly lowered her pretty sole to my face, and I slid it over my nose, inhaling a brilliant blend of sweat and leather. I kissed her instep, and then ran my tongue out to her heel, and she giggled, slightly. As I inhaled more foot smell, I pulled her other foot to my face, and peeled off that shoe...and placed it on my face.

Jade was finishing her third glass of wine when Alyse suggested she try standing on my face. "Yea, but...I never, umm..." Jade stammered. Alyse quickly stepped close to my head, and placed her foot on my face...and stepped up. "See how easy this is?" she asked Jade. Alyse stepped off, took Jade's hand and helped her up. Jade's feet were soft and she barely weighed an ounce compared to Alyse. Her tiny feet hardly reached my chin, and I revelled in the grace she displayed. Then Alyse convinced her to turn around, and helped her do so by holding her hands. Jade squealed with excitement. Suddenly, as if I weren't even there...the two women began kissing. I stared up at them, in mild disbelief, from between Jade's little toes. My cock twitched in my jeans. "You okay down there, sugar?" Alyse asked. "Mrph kay" I squeeked out from Jade's insteps. After a few more minutes...Jade stepped off my face. Alyse re-filled the wine glasses, and then began un-dressing. Jade followed suit. So, I slid my clothes off, too, and that's when Alyse said, "Hey, let's get the foot stool from my room."

I was made to kneel in front of the stool, my erect penis lying there on the surface. "Alyse, what're ya doin'?" Jade asked, sounding nervous again. "You about to get some payback for what Jerome done to you!" Alyse said. Next thing I know...the women are taking turns flattening out my cock as they giggled and laughed at my predicament. Pre-semination oozed from my cock, and that's when I pulled Alyse's ass to my face and started licking it. Well, my fetish friends, that changed the game in a hurry. The two women kneeled on the sofa and I alternated from black ass to hispanic ass, dragging my erection over their soles and toes as I went. Jade's ass was pretty clean, although I could tell she'd worked all day, and Alyse's ass tasted bitter and tangy. All the while I was licking their asses the women were kissing each other and sipping wine. Suddenly, Jade saw my cock rub across Alyse's feet and said, "Oh my God...I want to suck on that." And she spun herself around to face me. Alyse spun around, too, and the two of them were licking my cock and each others tongues as I knelt before them. I was just about to cum when Alyse yelled, "Let's get in the bedroom!" Suddenly, Alyse and Jade are going at it, so I crawled in at their feet and they smothered me with them. I stroked my cock and rubbed my balls as the two women sucked each others tits, and petted each others crotches. I felt my balls tighten up, and the contrast of smells and textures was putting me over the edge. I sprayed my sperm into the air with twenty toes crushing my face. The two women laughed as they got hotter and more intimate...and forgot I was there, again. I walked out of the room as they were starting to finger each other.

Out on the deck, with a cold beer in my hand, I lit a cigarette, and longed for a shower. After I finished outside, I went in and climbed into the shower...and the two women fell asleep on the bed. I dried myself off, and lay on the sofa. The following morning...Jade kissed me awake. Her hair dripping wet from the shower. Alyse walked out yawning, and sat on my stomach. "Last night was awesome. Thank you, Mogli." Jade said, kissing me, again. Alyse asked if I wanted coffee, to which I agreed. then I asked if I could make a few phone calls afterward, and Alyse assured me it would be no problem. Jade dressed and kissed Alyse good-bye, and then thanked me, again, before heading home. Alyse made me breakfast, and we sat outside eating it. "Thanks, Mogli." Alyse said, softly, "You really made Jade happy last night. Oh, and me, too."

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

After I'd made a few phone calls I decided it was time to head for home, so I loaded my bike in the back of my truck, and threw my bag on the passenger seat. I thanked Alyse for a fantastic vacation, and promised to look her up next time I was in Florida. She was crying when she kissed me good-bye. The trip back to New York was uneventful and being back in my own place felt welcoming...except my plants had dried out and died. I tossed my bag beside the bed, showered and climbed into bed alone. Sleep came quickly, and I slept nearly 12 hours.

I was in the kitchen cooking up some food when the phone rang. "Hey, you are home. How'd your trip go?" Doc asked. We chatted for awhile, and I agreed to swing by his shop after I got moving. Then the doorbell chimed and Tina hugged me as if I'd been gone for years. "Oh my God, Mogli..." squeezing me tight, "I've been so worried about you!" Tina saw my truck backed up to the garage with my bike strapped in the bed, and didn't know if I was leaving, or just getting home. We talked while I ate, and talked more as I dressed, and ended the conversation as I tied my boots. "Call me later?" Tina asked, her eyes pleading. "Yea babe, I'll call you tonight when I get back."

Over at Doc's shop...we un-loaded my Hawg for an oil change and tires. Doc grabbed a couple of cold beers from the 'fridge, and we sat in his office talking. That's when I heard that one of our prospects had been killed in an accident. Too much to drink, icy roads...bad accident. My mood sank fast. He was a good kid.

Over at the bar...Mary welcomed me back with a big wet kiss, and bear hug. She handed me an envelope holding my cash for my return. "Oh great...I need this!" I said, sliding the envelope into my vest pocket. We talked over a couple of beers, and Mary caught me up on the usual bullshit, and gossip. From the bar I drove over to the cemetary to pay my respects to the prospect. 'Digger', an old friend of the Club, worked as a groundsman there, and he led me to the gravesite. After a few minutes of conversation...Digger left me alone to mourn. I pulled a "FTW" patch from my inner-vest pocket and laid it on the tombstone.

Back at my house...I took care of laundry, cleaned up and sorted through mail, and washed the dishes I'd made earlier. Then I reached for the phone and called Tina. "Are you alone?" she asked. "Yea, I told you I'd call you." I said. "Is it okay if I come over?" she asked. My mind scanned over the events of my day, and I thought about the prospect, and his humble tombstone. "Yes, I'd love to see you." I said. After hanging up the phone...I grabbed a beer and lit a cigarette. I walked by the stereo and punched the power button, and hit 'play' on the tape deck. Duane Allman's guitar twanged out some blues and I sat on the couch to relax. I must've dozed off because I'd dropped my beer and it had spilled all over the floor. As I was getting up to grab a towel...Tina walked into the room with paper towels. "Hey," she said, looking rather concerned, "are you okay?" I took her in my arms and held her tight. "Hmmm," I purred in her ear, "I've really missed you, Tina." She held me close for a few minutes and then asked, again, "Are you sure you're alright?"

We cleaned up the spilled beer, and Tina pushed me down on the couch, climbed on my lap, and kissed me passionately. Her lips felt so good, and her neck smelled familiar. I felt a wave of comfort wash over me. We went into my room and made love before falling asleep. She felt good in my arms...with her head resting on my chest. As I fell asleep I was pleased to be home.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Tina woke me up with a warm caressing hand on my cheek. I could smell breakfast cooking in the kitchen. Just then the sound of the toaster popping up. "Come on, sleepy head, it's almost 11:00 o'clock." Tina said, kissing my face. "Bear called around 9 and asked if you could make a meeting this afternoon." I nodded as I concentrated on emptying my bladder. By the time I walked into the kitchen Tina had breakfast on the table and was filling the cups with coffee. "Did Bear say what the meeting's about?" I asked, sipping on my coffee. "No, but he said to be there around 2." she replied.

After breakfast I climbed into the shower, and let the hot water wake me up completely. Tina climbed in shortly after, and began washing my chest with soap. I looked down into her eyes as she focused on various scars on my torso. She stopped and looked up at me, and I leaned down and kissed her. My cock twitched immediately. Her hand, still holding the soap, began lathering my erection. She stared up at me for awhile...her eyes filled with concern. "Mogli, have you ever thought about just taking off, and never coming back? I mean, be done with all this?" I laughed. My home, my business...my friends/family? "No, I guess not." I said, solemnly. "I'm just worried about you. I mean...you mean alot to me, and we could go somewhere, anywhere, and start over." She dropped her face down so I couldn't see her tears. "Tina, things are fine here, and if you want to work on our relationship..." She snapped her head up at that, and I let the words fade. She wrapped her arms around my waist and squeezed me tight. The phone started ringing in the kitchen, but I didn't care. We stood holding each other under the shower until the water ran cold.

Still dripping wet, and a bit chilly...I had Tina kneel on the bed, on all fours, and slid my cock in her from behind. I smacked her ass gently, and said, "This would be a great spot for tattoo." Tina glanced over her shoulder at me, and I laughed. I humped her good from behind, but I wanted to feel her feet in my face, so I pulled out, flipped her over and fell on her...sliding into her sopping wet pussy, again. We kissed and nibbled at each other and then I grabbed her ankles and brought her sexy feet to my face. They smelled too clean, like soap, yet they felt so nice rubbing my face. She came for me as she proclaimed her love, and I emptied my balls into her soon after that.

Tina kissed me as she was heading out the door. I pulled my boots on and tied them up. The phone rang again. "Hello!" I said. "Mogli, it's Bear..." the deep voice said, "are you gonna make the meeting?" I pulled a cigarette from my pocket and lit it. As I exhaled, I said, "Yea, where is it?" Bear hesitated for a second, before saying, "The ol' man's barn...2 o'clock." I took another drag on my smoke, and exhaled a "Fine, I'll be there." The phone went dead. I sat pondering the conversation with Tina in the shower. And her voice kept playing over and over in my head, "somewhere, anywhere, and start over". Then her voice saying, as she came, "I love you, Mogli!" I shiver ran up my spine. Suddenly, I felt a dark cloud move over me. "The ol' man's barn...2 o'clock." My head ached from too much thinking. I popped a beer and lit another smoke. Why the ol' man's barn? We only met there with trouble brewing. Nobody said anything about trouble. Nobody seemed worried about rival gangs, or cops, or anything. Still the darkness hung over me like a huge rock suspended on fishing line.

1:45pm...I drove passed the ol' man's barn, and saw a few vehicles parked helter skelter in the sideyard. Gimp's truck was there. Tinker's car, too. I turned around down the road and pulled into a dirt road that led out to the alfalfa field. I parked under the shadows of a huge old tree and watched the barn. My senses told me something wasn't right. My gut told me to get out of there. I sat waiting, watching...and another car pulled into the sideyard. Again, my inner-voice was telling me to leave, get out of there...something's not right...but I stayed and watched. Tina's voice, again, "somewhere, anywhere, and start over. I love you, Mogli!" My stomach tightened up, but I threw my gear shifter into drive and pulled out to the road. I parked next to Tinker's car and shut-off my motor. The hackles on the back of my neck were up...but I opened my door and got out. I scanned the area looking for anyone, or anything that might be wrong...but saw nothing. I lit a cigarette and walked slowly towards the door.

Stepping inside...my eyes were trying to adjust to the dim interior, and I heard Gimp's voice say, "Hey buddy..." as something smashed against the back of my head. A fist slammed into my cheek, snapping my head around. Another fist hit my shoulder...and I started swinging wildly. Suddenly, I felt a hot burning sensation in my lower back, and my legs collapsed out from under me. The fight only lasted a minute, or so...and I was on the dirt floor coming in and out of consciousness. A bright flash blinded me, as Tinker snapped a picture, and I heard laughter. "Fuck him..." I heard a deep voice say, through an ocean of white noise, "let him die in peace!"

I came to as the sun was going down...casting strange shadows across the dirt floor of the barn. My head felt heavy and the pain shot through my skull like a hot poker. My face, caked with muddy blood, felt as if someone caved it in. I spit a couple bloody teeth out into the dirt. With my one good eye I scanned the shadows for movement, but saw none. The burning sensation, in my back, was fading, but hurt like hell. Closing my eye I saw Tina's beautiful face, looking up at me in the shower, "somewhere, anywhere, and start over." I slowly rolled to my knees and puked. My crotch felt wet...I'd pissed myself. On shaky hands and knees I crawled to the barn door and out into the chilly sideyard. raising my head up, as far as I could without bolts of pain shooting through my head, I eyed my truck. I crawled to it and used the handle to stand up...and slid behind the wheel. My keys were still in the ignition, and I fired the engine and dropped the gear shift into drive. i pulled into my driveway...and parked beside the garage...and passed out.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I jerked awake to a screaming woman as Kanika saw the puddle of blood in my lap. Judging from the darkness I'd been unconscious for awhile. Do you remember Kanika? The beautiful black woman that worked at the power company? Well, she showed up for some fun, but wound up helping me slide across the seat of my truck, and she drove me to see her cousin, the doctor. Dr. Greg, as I'll call him here, was relaxing in his den when Kanika pounded on his door. He was built like a football player, yet he was gentle as could be while helping me into his home office. Kanika looked ready to pass out as Dr. Greg carefully removed my clothes. Using some nasty smelling reddish colored liquid, Dr. Greg cleaned me up, examined the damage, and let out a "Huh" before reaching into a drawer and pulling out some gauze.

"Well, it's not as bad as it looks. You got lucky, mister." Dr. Greg said, calmly. "You've definitely got a concussion. The knife wound is fairly shallow, and obviously missed your kidney. I'll numb you up and remove the roots from the broken teeth, and a couple of stitches...you'll be fine." Kanika took my hand in hers. "Mogli, you want me to call anyone? Like the police?" she asked, her eyes wet with tears. "No, don't call anyone...yet." I slurred through the pain.

An hour, or so later and Kanika was driving me home. I'd thanked Dr. Greg, but I felt as if I'd been run over by a bus! I had 6 stitches in my back, and 9 or 10 stitches in my gums from the knocked out teeth. My head was pounding, but the meds Dr. Greg gave me were beginning to dull the pain. "Greg says you can't sleep for awhile cause of the concussion." Kanika said. "Okay, I won't." I replied, although sleep was about all I could think of. Sleep and revenge. We pulled into my driveway, and I felt anxiety sweep over me when I spotted the strange car parked by the fence. "Who the...?" I started, but Kanika said, "That's my new car. It's okay." She helped me in the house, and sat me on the couch. "Greg said you should rinse with salt water, okay? Where you keep your salt?" I pointed at the kitchen door, and slurred, "The cabinet under the butcher block." Kanika was rummaging around the kitchen when Mary walked in. I could hear the two women talking, but their voices were too low to make out words. Mary ran to my side, dropped to her knees and put her cheek to my arm. I could feel the dampness from her tears, and she burst out, "Oh my God! What's going on?" I had all I could do to spit out the name, "Gimp!" Mary's head jerked up from my arm, tears streaming down her face. "His old lady called the bar earlier! He's gone! Did they get him, too?" she asked, her eyes pleading.

Just then...Tina came in carrying an over-night bag. She saw Kanika and Mary and then saw me. She dropped the bag like a sack of potatoes, and ran to my other side. Her tender fingers caressed my swollen face as her tears began to flow. In my head I heard her voice from earlier in the day, "somewhere, anywhere, and start over." I felt a tear roll from my good eye. "Gimp!" I slurred again. Mary turned to Tina and said, "Gimp's missing! I think the bastards that got Mogli must've got Gimp, too." I waved my hand at them both. Then I made the international sign for 'writing utensil', and Kanika handed me a pencil and piece of scrap paper. 'Gimp was involved. He helped them do this to me!!!!!!' My head started to throb as my blood pressure went up, again. The three women looked at one another, and Mary and Tina said, simultaneously, "What?" Mary ran for the phone, and Tina told Kanika to stay with me as the women had 'business to tend to'.

Mary and Tina left in Tina's car...and Kanika gently applied an ice pack to my face. She only left my side twice that night. Once to pee and once to use the phone. Around 3am...I drifted off to a drug induced sleep. My dreams were filled with fuzzy faces from the ol' man's barn, and I kept hearing Tina's voice, in the distance, "somewhere, anywhere, and start over. I love you, Mogli."

More to come...soon.

[bunku2]

wtf???? tell us more about this

[moglijohnson]

A few days passed and I was already on the mend. Dr. Greg stopped by twice to check on me, and changed the dressing on my knife wound. Mary and Tina had gone to Doc and had Tinker dragged in for interrogation. Doc found out that Gimp sold me out to some friends of that jerk, Guido...the guy that tried to kill the retired cops daughter. Gimp took the money and ran for the hills leaving his bike and old lady behind. Tinker was beaten severely...and stripped of his 'cut'. I heard through the gossip-line that Tinker was dumped on the steps of the local police station, and had several outstanding warrants.

Back to my life...Tina wound up moving in the week of my incident. She told Doc, who was handling Club business while I healed, that she was moving in to take care of me. Doc ordered some of the guys to handle the move, and Doc and I shared a few beers while the heavy stuff was being carried in.

Mary was running the bar, so I had no worries there. She'd stop by while Tina was bartending, and have me sign papers, or check orders, or just to massage my groin with her sexy feet. Then Tina would get home after Mary had gone back to lock up...and she'd often massage my face with her beautiful feet. Tina was getting quite good at giving foot-jobs, too. She stroke my cock to full erection, and talk dirty to me as she slid her sole up and down my shaft. She'd sometimes hand me the shoes she'd worn to work, and tell me to smell them while she manipulated my cock with her toes. Life was good...for a little while.

My vacation (healing time) came to an end, and I returned to the bar, and my seat as the Club leader. Doc graciously stepped down and I thanked him for taking care of business in my absence. My first day back...Mary walked into my office, dropped to her knees between my legs and sucked my cock to a wonderful orgasm. After straightening her hair, and shirt, in the mirror, she carried a case of beer up to re-stock the cooler.

Meanwhile, I was invited to a friends bar to see a singer perform. She did a burlesque-style show with multiple wardrobe changes, and some very sexy footwear. After her show, she was invited to join us at our table. "Mogli, I'd like you to meet Jennifer, our performer for the next few nights." I stood and took her hand. She was lovely, with stunning blue eyes, and legs that seemed to go on forever. We talked over drinks and as we parted ways...Jennifer stuck a napkin in my vest pocket. Being a gentleman I waited until I got outside to see what she'd written...her phone number, and a short note...'Call me sometime. I'd love to see you again. <3 Jennifer.' I tucked it in my pocket and drove home.

Two weeks later...just after Tina had left for work, I picked up the phone. "Hello?" said a silky sweet voice. "Jennifer?" I asked. "Yes, who's this?" I explained who I was and she immediately invited me to her apartment, which was only a 45 minute drive from my place. I pulled my Hawg out of the garage, and kick-started it. While Doc had it he made some adjustments to the carb, and re-adjusted the valves. The old bike sounded sweet. I dropped my boot on the shifter and eased the clutch out...and rumbled off to see a singer. Jennifer answered the door in a bathrobe and heels. "Hey Mogli," she said in her sappy sweet voice, "come on in." We talked over some wine and then Jennifer was on me like white on rice. Her lips pressed against mine. Her breasts crushed my cigarettes, and she dragged me to her room. As she dropped her bathrobe to her feet...I was taken by her fantastic body. She lay back across the bed, and I pulled her foot up, removing her shoe...and my dick shriveled up. This beautiful woman, with the body of a superstar, and eyes you could get lost in...had horribly calloused feet, and hammer-toes that looked deformed. She reached for my zipper and I pulled away. "I can't do this!" I said, fighting back nausea," I really should go." I about jogged out to my bike, and took off spinning the tire.

I pulled into the bar parking lot. Doc was messing with a members throttle cable. "Hey ol' man." Doc yelled. I gave him a wave and went inside. Tina jumped over the bar and ran to me. "Hey baby!" she shrieked over the music. She hugged me tight, and then pulled away looking at me. "Who were you with?" she asked, sniffing my jacket. "Nobody." She sniffed my neck. "Mogli, who?" she demanded. "I met that singer that Jerry hired a few weeks ago, to discuss hiring her to do a night here." I said. "And?" Tina asked, tapping her foot. "And nothing! She's too expensive, and a bit of a douchebag." Tina laughed, and kissed me hard before going behind the bar to grab me a beer. I sat surrounded by friends as we caught up on things, and then I said, "Okay, I'm heading home." Tina grabbed my waist, tucked a sock in my pocket, and said, "I'll be home in an hour...and I expect to find this," she said, patting my pocket, "wrapped around your hard cock when I get home." Then she slipped her tongue in my mouth, and I felt that familiar twitch in my pants.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I was lying naked on the floor in front of the couch with Tina's sweaty sock slid over my erection...and I heard the door close in the kitchen. My desire was showing, as they say, when I heard an unfamiliar voice exclaim, "Are you expecting anyone special?" I jumped up and pulled the blanket off the couch to cover myself as I stared at the beautiful younger version of Tina. Just then... Tina walked in, and burst out laughing. "Well, little sister, I see you met my boyfriend." And the two women laughed as I felt myself blushing up from my toes to my head.

"Heather, this is Mogli. Mogli, my little sister, Heather." I nodded but said nothing. "Heather, did you bring the things we talked about earlier?" Tina asked. Heather said, "Yes, they're on the kitchen table." Tina went to the kitchen and returned with a bag full of heels. "Mogli, I hope you don't mind, but I thought you could use a little pick-me-up, so I invited Heather over to have some fun." I just shrugged my shoulders, almost dropping the blanket that concealed my deflating cock. Heather kicked off her platformed clogs and wiggled her bare toes, wiping sweat, I assume, on the carpet. "Can you handle both of us, Mogli?" Heather asked, smiling. "No worries there, kid." Tina assured her sister, "Mogli's about insatiable when it comes to feet and shoes. Right honey?"

Within minutes I was flat on my back as the sisters discussed various shoes and rubbed their smelly sweaty feet all over my face. Tina grabbed the blanket and tossed it aside. "See Heather?" Tina asked, "See what's going on down there just from sniffing our stink?" Heather giggled. "If he likes the way my feet stink, maybe he'll like the way my ass stinks, too?" Heather said, giggling again. "Oh, I'm sure he will. And you'll have a chance to find out." The two girls burst out laughing again. Suddenly, I felt toes stretching my lips apart, and they slid into my mouth. I licked and sucked on them. Heather cooed, "Oh that feels nice. I could get used to this."

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The two women drank beers and giggled as I lay worshipping their feet. Before long Tina suggested trampling, and she showed Heather where to step and how to stand so as not to cause harm to me or the women. Heather sat watching Tina walk all over my body, all the while resting her tender young feet on my face. Then Tina placed her right foot atop Heathers feet and stepped up, full-weight, on my face...crushing my nose and mouth beneath Heathers soles. "Okay, little sister, it's your turn." Tina said, stepping off me. Heather cautiously stepped up on my chest and smiled down at me. "Bet you weren't expecting company tonight, huh pig?" My cock bobbed involuntarily. "I'd also bet you weren't expecting your girl friends little sister to be standing on your chest." I nodded, but Tina quickly covered my face with her bare feet.

Then the women kicked it up a notch, and began trampling me with various heels and flats. Heather, being somewhat aggressive by nature, dug her sharp heels into my bare skin. I moaned in pain, and she leaned back on those nasty heels, again. Tina rested her clogs on my face, with my nose crushed beneath the hard wooden soles. Heather stepped off, switched to a pair of Dr. Scholl's and stepped back up on my belly. She playfully toed my erection, and rubbed the fleshy side of her foot against my flesh. My cock twitched and bobbed its approval. Then the women switched places and Tina took her time stepping on my cheek, and grinding her heels into my chest. then Tina kicked off her shoes and began switching from foot to foot as she massaged my face with her bare feet. Heather stuck her toes back in my mouth, and said, "Suck on these while I finish my beer." It seemed like forever before Heather suggested 'face sitting'. Tina laughed, and next thing I knew...

Heather stood over my head, one foot on each side, her ankles touching my ears. "You think my feet smell good?" Heather asked, as she slowly lowered her cotton shorts to my face. Suddenly, my world was filled with the smell of sweaty ass. I tried breathing through my mouth, but Heather quickly pressed her pubes to my chin, and I was forced to smell her ass. Tina stood behind Heather and pressed down on her shoulders to ensure I was being smothered. My lungs burned. I started to panic, and then Heather raised up just enough for me to gasp in air. Tina asked, "Sis, ya want another beer?" and Heather responded "yes". While Tina was in the kitchen...Heather ordered me onto the couch. When Tina returned Heather was sitting on my chest, so Tina sat on my stomach. They watched TV as I lay trapped beneath their asses. Occassionally I'd feel Tina's hand caress my cock and balls. Then the women switched seats, but Tina peeled off her shorts and placed her bare ass on my face, sitting sideways. Heather was hysterical. "Tina, can I do that, too?" she asked. "Yea, let's raise the stakes." Tina said, giggling.

They devised a drinking game that involved them sitting on my face, bare-assed, while I licked their asses. Who knew these women could drink so much? Each woman would take a turn on my face while drinking a beer, and then switch places. I licked Tina's sweet sweaty ass for two minutes, then Heather's dirty ass for four minutes, and then Tina's ass for three minutes...and each beer took a little longer than the last. My mouth was foul with the taste of asshole, and my penis was aching for release. Six beers a piece later...and I was ordered back onto the floor. Tina's feet began massaging my groin, and Heather's feet quickly joined in. Four beautiful feet manipulating my engorged cock as they worked on beer after beer. I wanted to cum so bad...and I heard Tina say, "Heather, be a dear and give him your ass, again. I'm going to end this." Finally, I thought, the end is near. As Heather's now tongue cleaned asshole settled on my mouth Tina began grinding my cock beneath her feet. Suddenly, I felt Tina's hand grab my cock and she stroked me vigorously...my tongue plunged deep in her sisters bowels. And I came, my friends, like Old Faithful, spraying cum every which way. I heard Heather gasp in surprize, and Tina started laughing. After Heather got up off my face...I saw why she'd gasped. My cum had sprayed her chin, neck, and chest. My cum was on Tina's hand and forearm, too. I felt like I'd emptied out my whole body. Tina said, "G'night Mogli. Hope the couch is comfy enough because Heather and I are going to bed." The two women stumbled to the bedroom...and I lay on the couch, sexually satisfied, although I felt dirty and my mouth still tasted of ass.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I awoke early the next morning and started the coffee. Tina and Heather were still sleeping, but I felt I had to rinse out my mouth, and take a shower. After my shower, and vigorous brushing of my tongue and teeth, I started cooking breakfast. Soon afterward...Heather came into the kitchen. "Good morning." I said softly. "Hey Mogli," Heather replied, sounding a bit fuzzy, "what'cha got going on here?" She flopped into a chair at the table. "Just cooking up some breakfast." I said, offering her some coffee. Then Tina walked out, rubbing her forehead, and sat at the table. "Mornin." she said.

I set their plates in front of them, and topped off their coffees before grabbing my own breakfast. "Mogli, we're going shopping today. Anything you need?" Tina asked, gently stroking my forearm. "No, unless you have something specific in mind for dinner." The women finished eating and took turns showering. Tina sat on my lap and kissed me hard on the mouth. "Hey, hope you enjoyed last night?" she asked. "Oh definitely!" I said, "That was fun." Tina squeezed me tight, and said, "Good, because Heather's staying a few days, and I promised her some fun." I glanced at Tina, and she smiled. Heather walked in wearing shorts, tank top, and sneakers....without socks. Tina went in and got dressed, returning in basically the same clothes as her sister...and no socks. "Okay babe," Tina said, kissing me, "we're off to do some shopping." Heather stopped next to me and kissed my cheek. "Mogli, thank you. I had a blast last night, and I'm already looking forward to tonight." My eyebrows raised as I turned to look at Tina. Tina just nodded her head.

Over the next eight or ten hours...I stopped at the bar, did some work, made some phonecalls, and talked with a few friends about an upcoming ride. Back at the house I sat sipping a beer and watching TV. Around 7pm the phone rang. "Have you started dinner, yet?" Tina asked. "No, I didn't know when you two were coming home." I said. "We're on our way, and we have a surprize for you." she said, her voice going up an octave on the "you". I smiled to myself, thinking how much I loved this girl. "Okay, I'll start dinner now." I said, hanging up the phone. I cooked up porkchops on the grill, and mashed potatoes, and steamed some vegetables in my steamer. The women arrived carrying bags from various stores. "Mogli, we found a store that was just awesome." Heather squealed. We sat at the outside table eating as the two women re-hashed thrir day of shopping. I drank another beer, and started bussing the table to clear space for coffee. "Mogli, can I get a beer?" Tina asked. I retrieved one for her, and one for Heather. We sat talking and laughing for awhile, before Tina said, "Come on Heather...let's show him some of our stuff."

Heather walked onto the patio in spandex shorts, platform 5" heels and sexy top that barely covered anything. Tina came out right behind her in 6" platform heels, spandex shorts and a tank top that read 'SEXY' across the breast. They posed and modeled their outfits and disappeared to change. Then Tina came out in wedges with a thong bottom two-piece bikini, followed by Heather in a one-piece bathing suit and 4" mules. They disappeared again. The next time Heather walked out in a g-string, bra and 5" spikes. Tina followed with a french-cut lace bottom and matching bra, and 5" stilletoes. "Ready to serve your mistresses?" Heather asked, giggling.

Within minutes I was on the bedroom floor, naked, staring up at two beautiful women. They took turns walking on me, balancing one another in their heels. They dug into my flesh, and squatted down to twist my nipples with their fingers. My cock was hard in no time. Tina clicked on the stereo and said, "I don't want the neighbors to hear you screaming." and the two women burst out laughing. They changed shoes and assaulted me, again. But I didn't complain. Nope, not once. Heather changed into her new mules and slid my cock between her instep and in-sole massaging the head with her skin. "Go ahead, Heather, step on it." Tina coaxed. Heather applied more pressure and smiled at the feel. Tina squatted over my face and said, "Kiss my ass, baby." and her soft fleshy ass touched my face.

Next thing I know...the girls are kneeling, side-by-side, on the bed and I'm eating them out. My tongue in their pussies and my nose in their asses. Their heels scraping my chest with every move. Heather was the first to cum, as she forced her crotch hard against my face...her back arched, and a low moan escaping her lips. Then Tina ordered me onto the bed and straddled my face while Heather slid her already wet pussy onto my cock. Tina came fast. She scratched her nails over my chest as she humped out a second orgasm. Then the women switched places and Heathers sloppy wet pussy was on my face, again. After her second orgasm she sagged down onto my face smothering me in her crotch, as her cum saturated my goatee. Tina rode my cock for a little while before suggesting more ass licking. Heather, still staged on my face, slid forward and said, "Start licking, like last night. I want to feel your tongue up my ass." My mouth quickly filled with that coppery-metallic taste and I penetrated her asshole deep. Tina was grinding and humping away on my cock...and as Tina moaned out an orgasm, Heather locked her thighs around my face...and as their cum oozed out on me...I shot my load into Tina.

Back out in the parlor sipping beers...Tina said, "Oh yea, we got you dessert." and Heather giggled. They presented me with a cannoli from the bakery in town, and placed it on the floor between them. "Our feet sweated so bad today in our sneakers." Tina said. "Yea, and we thought you'd like to lick them clean." Heather added. They mashed the cannoli between their toes and the filling oozed up. I lay on the floor licking every inch of their sweet feet. Afterward, Tina kissed my cheek. "Did you like your dessert?" I hugged her tight, and said, "Hell yea!"

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Heather's last night at my place was 'game night' for the ladies. I made them dinner after they'd been shopping all day, and I lay beneath the table kissing, smelling and massaging their sore tired feet. Tina wanted to catch some sporting event on TV, and the women came up with a game that went something like this...if Tina's team scored a point Tina sat on my face. If Heather's team scored Heather sat on my face. If a foul was called, whichever team fouled, that woman would stand on me or jump on me. If a player got disqualified the woman rooting for that team got to step on my cock. I don't know...I was too busy trying to breathe.

Heather took her seat on my face while Tina sat on my stomach/groin. The game began as the ladies drank beer, ate chips, and talked about players. I smelled Heather's sweet young ass through her spandex shorts. Suddenly, Heather squirmed, then jumped up, and crashed down hard on my face. She stood up as Tina slid onto my face, and Heather sat on my stomach. A few minutes passed and Heather farted...rumbling my belly. Tina smacked me. "Hey, we're trying to watch the game here." Heather chuckled. Suddenly, Tina shouted for her team, and then shifted her weight, blocking off my air completely. Just then, I heard, "Dammitt!" and felt Heather get up and stand on my chest as Tina shifted a little. I gasped in air, but Heather restricted a deep breath with her weight on my chest. She stomped her foot down hard. Then Tina moved and Heather plopped on my face...her ass still stinking from the fart earlier. Just before half-time...Tina started massaging my balls with her hand. Which felt great, as I lay inhaling her sisters ass, but hurt like hell when Tina's team started doing something wrong, and Tina squeezed my nuts hard. When the teams came off the court, or field, or whatever they were doing...the ladies got up and slid off their shorts revealing their sexy underwear and skin. During a commercial, Heather climbed up on my chest and danced to the music.

When the game started again...Tina's ass was on my face. I felt Heather fart again on my groin, and the two women laughed hysterically. "Pee break!" Tina yelled as she ran for the bathroom. Heather shifted sideways and rested her bare feet on my face. I kissed them and sucked her toes. "Mogli, this is really fun. I've had a great time staying here." Heather said, gently rubbing her bare sole on my cheek. Tina returned, and Heather's team scored...so Heather took her place on my face. Her young ass felt so good on my face, but the reminiscent smell of her farts clung to her thong. Then I felt her fingers pull the thong aside and her bare asshole was on my mouth. I slid my tongue out and massaged her puckered hole. It tasted nasty, but I was quite aroused by my current position. Then Tina farted on my cock...the vibration tingling my cock-head. Suddenly, Tina was up stomping on my chest and cursing at the referee. "You blind bastard," she yelled at the TV, "you didn't see that?" Then I felt her bare foot crushing my cock. "I can't believe these assholes!" Tina shouted. Then, "Yes! That's what I'm talkin' about!" Tina yelled, and the two women switched places again. Tina slid her g-string out of the way before she sat down. I tongued her asshole softly, and she raised up and turned herself sideways...sinking my head deeper into the cushion. My tongue pushed in and I licked her asshole clean. Suddenly, I felt Heather's hand massaging my balls and cock.

By the time the game ended...my face hurt. My nose felt flattened, and my balls ached for release. Heather farted again, and said, "Gotta go..." and ran for the bathroom. Tina stayed seated on my face while I tongue-fucked her asshole. Heather returned carrying beers, and Tina got up off my face.

More to come...soon.

[ssc570]

I know I haven't replied much, but I love your stories. Keep up the great work!

[chicagofeet]

Mogli:
From every guy (and gal) here...Thanks Man. We're too jealous, amazed, heart warmed, or just disgusted with out own boring lives (in comparison to your stories) to comment lately.

But we're definitely all here and reading every single word.

[moglijohnson]

I know I haven't replied much, but I love your stories. Keep up the great work!

Mogli:
From every guy (and gal) here...Thanks Man. We're too jealous, amazed, heart warmed, or just disgusted with out own boring lives (in comparison to your stories) to comment lately.

But we're definitely all here and reading every single word.

Thanks guys. I truly appreciate the compliments. I've told my wife, Angel, since day one...when I die I want my tombstone to read "What a Long Strange Trip It's Been". My life's been an adventure, and looking back...I wouldn't change a thing.

*********************************

After we'd finished our beers we retired to the bedroom and I ended my night at the feet of Tina and Heather. Heather used a belt to secure my face to their feet while they slapped and stroked my aching cock. Every breath I breathed was filled with the sweet sweaty smell of four beautiful feet strapped tightly to my face. My balls were bulging with cum as the two women continued to abuse my manhood...until I couldn't take anymore. My cum sprayed up in the air falling randomly on their breasts, faces and hair. We fell asleep with my face still strapped to their feet.

The next morning I woke up alone in bed. I could hear the women laughing in the kitchen. After peeing, I grabbed a cigarette and strolled out to grab some coffee. Heather's bag lay by the front door. Both women were dressed, and had already eaten breakfast. "G'morning sleepy-head." Tina mused. I ran a hand through my hair and lit the cigarette. "We let you sleep in. Figured you'd be exhausted after last night." Heather said, smiling. "Mmm," I grunted, "last night was awesome."

Heather kissed my cheek and thanked me for a fantastic weekend. She and Tina walked out to the driveway, and I sat sipping coffee. When Tina returned she was filled with a weird joy. "Thanks Mogli, you really made my sister feel good about herself." I looked at her confused. "Heather just broke up with a man that treated her like dirt. You showed her what it feels like to be worshipped." With that...Tina kissed my forehead. "Oh, and by the way," Tina said, walking away from me, "that belt trick we did last night? Yea, I'll be using that in the future." and she started laughing. I rubbed my tender nose, and flinched as my hands touched my cheeks. Later, standing in front of a mirror, I saw my swollen cheeks, dark circles under my eyes, and my lips looked as if I'd been in a fight. My chest, still red from the night before, hurt like hell as I showered.

By the time I got dressed...Tina was gone. I grabbed my keys and walked out to my bike. Even though it was chilly, it was a sunny day. I tossed my leg over the saddle, turned the ignition switch to 'on', and fired up the old Hawg. In the chilly morning air...the pipes sounded crisp. I kicked it into gear and rumbled down the driveway.

More to come...soon.

[smother sitter]

This story goes on and on, and I would not have it any other way. I believe that everyone here realy appreciate you telling us your life stories.

Thank you.

[moglijohnson]

This story goes on and on, and I would not have it any other way. I believe that everyone here realy appreciate you telling us your life stories.

Thank you.

Thanks Smother Sitter. Glad you're enjoying my memoirs.

*********************************************

Up ahead of me, on the shoulder of a two-lane country road, is a big old Chrysler with its hood up. Leaning into the engine compartment, wearing 5" wedges, a knee-length floral dress, and one foot extended out into traffic. I slowed down, pulled to the shoulder...and introduced myself to Lucy. Lucy was on her way to work when her car just 'stopped running'. She was in her mid-20's, a single mom, and struggling to keep her head above water, and food on the table. I glanced down at her pretty size 9's, admiring her feeble attempt at nail painting, and noticed how wide her feet were. They looked strong and built for business, if you know what I mean. I checked her battery cables and found a loose connection. Digging through my saddlebag I grabbed some tools and tightened things up. Within minutes....I had her car running, again. And I'd made a new friend. "Give me your phone number," Lucy said, "so I can call you next time my piece of shit car craps out." She laughed, a warm sincere laughter that sounded real, not fake.

That night...my phone rang. "Hello", I said, flatly. "Hey Mogli," I heard a sweet sounding voice say, "it's me, Lucy." I felt a skip in my heart. "How'd ya make out today, hon?" I asked. "Thanks to you, fine. Hey, I can't afford to pay you for repairing my car, but I'd love to cook you dinner, or something." Lucy said. She gave me her address, and we set the date for Friday evening.

I rumbled into the address and saw the Chrysler parked by the dumpster. The apartment building housed 4 units, two of which were two room units, two singles. The place was a dive. I pulled a case of beer from my saddlebag, and knocked on the door. Lucy answered...dressed in shorts, tank-top, and flip-flops. Her hair tied back in a pony-tail. She greeted me with a hug, and I quickly surveyed the apartment. Mis-matched furniture, peeling paint on the walls, and little TV sitting on a wooden crate. "Mmm," I said, "something smells good." Lucy blushed a little. "I hope it tastes good." she said. As she led me towards the kitchen I couldn't help but stare at her flip-flopped feet and un-calloused heels. Dinner was porkchops, mashed potatoes with gravy, and string beans. Lucy entertained me with snippets of her history, like; her daughter was 8 yrs old, her ex was a jerk, and her job sucked. After dinner we sat talking over a couple of beers, and then I left shortly after 9pm. All the way to the bar... I couldn't get the sight of her feet out of my head.

The bar was full...and bikes lined the parking lot, even though it was chilly, yet. Inside, the jukebox was playing some J.Geils Band, and some fat chick was dancing by herself on the dance floor. A few of my guys were shooting pool, and a new bartender was sloshing beers on the bar. Rabbit, a Club member from another Chapter, introduced me to Shannon. I shook her hand, and asked for a beer. Just then...Tina grabbed my ass from behind. We hugged and kissed. "Hey baby!" Tina yelled over the music. I threw some money on the bar, and ordered her a beer, too. "Who hired the new chick?" I asked Tina. "Before you get mad," Tina began, "she's only part-time, and I hired her for Friday nights and Saturday afternoons." I patted her ass and said, "Okay, that's fine."

The place was emptying out around midnight. "Hey Mogli!" T-Bone shouted, "There's a cold rain starting, bro. You might want to head home." I zipped up my jacket, and told Tina I'd see her at home.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The relationship between Lucy and me was slow...as she worked alot, and I was involved with Tina. However, we often crossed paths, and she was always flirtatious. During a phone conversation I made reference to her ass, and she asked, "What would you do with it?" My response was quite simple..."I'd start at your toes, and work my way up. By the time I get to your ankles you'll feel like a queen. By the time I get to your ass...you'll know you're a queen." Lucy giggled wildly at this. Then her laughter faded...and she asked, "Are you one of those 'foot guys'?" I held my tongue for a minute, and replied, "What? Where'd that come from?" Lucy exhaled smoke from her cigarette, and I could hear her fidgeting on the other end of the line. "Well, you're good with your mouth, right?" I replied, "Yea, so?" She went on, "You treat women a whole lot differently than you treat men. And I've seen you checking out my feet more than once." I lit a cigarette, too. "You're crazy!" I said, chuckling. "Mogli, seriously...you can tell me." she said. I hesitated. Lucy continued, "Are you one of those guys that can get a woman wet just by suckin' her toes?" My mind, reeling for something to say, burst out with, "Where'd you read this crap? Cosmo?" Then Lucy hesitated. "Anyway," I continued, "what do you know about fetishes?" I heard Lucy sigh through the phone. "Well," she started softly, "I dated a foot guy in college." My heart skipped a beat. "Yea, he used to like suckin' my toes while I studied." Joking, or hoping for answers, I asked, "After you showered, right?" Lucy made the 'tsk tsk' sounds. "No, he liked them best after I'd been in school all day, and worked my part time waitressing job, and my feet were all sweaty...and he'd massage them with his lips and tongue." I felt my cock twitch in my jeans. "You waitressed?" I asked. "When I was in college I had a part time job at the diner to help with bills." she said, matter of factly. "Oh, and another thing he liked was when I wore stockings to class. He'd put my feet on his cock and use my arches to jerk off." Then she giggled, again. "Mogli, would you use my arches like that?" My cock was straining against my jeans, and I rubbed at my balls thinking of those wide feet wrapped in silky stockings. "Could you get me wet just by sucking on my toes?" she asked after a long silence. "Look, umm...Lucy, I gotta go. Can we continue this conversation at another time?" Lucy giggled again. "Hey Mogli...are you thinkin' about my feet?" I paused. Lit another cigarette, and said, "You're crazy! I gotta go. But we'll talk soon." and I hung up the phone.

The next day...I phoned her at work, and said, "Oh, hey Lucy...what's up?" She giggled and said, "You called me silly. What's up with you?" I swallowed hard before saying, "I just called to tell you...yes, I am." and I hung up. Not 30 seconds later, my phone rang. "Oh my God, really?" she sounded ecstatic. "I was right? Oh my God. And you can get women wet by sucking their toes, can't you?" Lucy hung up on me...and my phone rang again, about 2 minutes later. "Please tell me you're not just teasing me?" she asked, breathing hard. "Are you okay?" I asked. "I ran from the front office to the back office so nobody would hear our conversation." she said. "Well, I guess we'll have to get together and talk about this. I mean, you know, this is slightly embarassing for me." I said, and hung up the phone.

More to come...soon.

[Feet4Ever]

oohhh looking forward to the next chapter !

[LuvsHerHeels]

I think Lucy is going to like Mogli very much.

[moglijohnson]

Thanks guys. Here's the next meeting with Lucy...

******************************

We met in a park several miles from our home. The park was empty except for a young couple playing frisbee, and an old man walking his dog. Lucy was sitting atop a picnic table, dressed in white shorts, a blue top, and well-worn flip-flops. Her nail polish needed to be re-done, but those wide un-calloused feet looked fantastic. Lucy had packed some sandwiches and I'd brought the beer. I sat on the bench of the picnic table just inches from Lucy's feet.

"Hey Mogli," Lucy said, kissing my cheek. "Hi Lucy. You look very nice." I said, kissing her cheek. I popped a beer, and offered her one. She took it, and offered me a sandwich. While we ate in silence Lucy crossed her legs, dangling a flip-flop at my side, and casually rubbed my arm with a soft sexy foot. After we'd finished eating...I opened another beer and lit a cigarette. "So, you feel like talking?" Lucy asked. The conversation didn't last long...as I shifted off the bench onto the hard ground. I took Lucy's flip-flops off and examined her slightly dirty feet. I pressed her soles to my face, and inhaled the rubbery scent of flip-flops mixed with a light foot odor. I slipped her toes into my mouth and slathered them with my tongue. Within minutes...Lucy was 'oohing & ahhing'. I licked the balls of her feet. I kissed those deep insteps and ran my tongue around her heels. Then her toes were back in my mouth and I rolled my tongue around them, between them, and sucked gently on them. Lucy's eyes were closed, but her body language said she was enjoying this. My cock strained against my jeans. I felt pre-sem oozing into my shorts. I wanted to fuck her feet. I wanted to fuck her...but I didn't want to hurt our friendship. I stopped worshipping her feet and grabbed another beer.

"What...?" Lucy stammered. "Why'd you stop? What's wrong?" Her eyes were filled with concern. "This was just a teaser." I said, smiling up at her. Lucy put her bare sole to my face and pushed me away. "Oh, you bastard! My panties are freakin' wet!" A smile spread over her pretty face, and I got up off the ground. "Next time I'll make you cum." I said, laughing. "Next time better be soon." she said, turning red with embarassment.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

About a week later my phone rings at 6:30 am..."Mogli, my car won't start!" Lucy sighed into the phone, "And no work means no pay for this girl." I pulled on my jeans, threw on a dew-rag, and laced up my boots. I pulled in Lucy's driveway at 7am. She greeted me with a hug, wearing a floral knee-length dress and wooden soled platform sandals with chunky heels, and introduced me to her daughter as 'my mechanic friend', and her daughter got on the bus while I diagnosed the car trouble. Bad starter. I rode over to the parts store and picked up a new starter and some rags, and went back to work on her P.O.S. Chrysler.

After jacking the car up enough to get under it, Lucy stepped between my legs and leaned over the radiator cowl. "Is it serious?" she asked. "Nah, nothing horrible." I said, as rust fell in my face. "Expensive?" she asked, dragging the open-toe of one sandaled foot over my balls. "Nope. Only $40.00." I said, enjoying the feeling in my groin. "Will it take long to fix?" she asked. "Nah, about thirty minutes." I said, as Lucy ground the hard sole of her sandal on my jeans covered erection. "How much will all this cost me?" she asked, pressing down harder with her hard soled sandal. "Oh, I'm sure we can work something out." I said. Lucy switched feet. My head banged the under-carriage of the car. "Sorry." she said, giggling. Forty minutes later..."Okay, start her up." I said, sliding out and lowering the jack. The car fired up and ran. "So aah, Mogli..." Lucy purred, doing an impression of Scarlet O'Hara, "what am I to do to re-pay ya kindness dear sir?" The sir came out like suh. I wiped my greasey hands on a rag and looked at her feet. "Oh but suh, wouldn't ya ratha wait 'til aftah I've worked all day?" she asked, grinning ear to ear. "Okay, but I'm going to make you cum, Scarlet...and I don't give a damn!" Lucy's eyes lit up like sunlight. "Oh Rhett," she cooed in a thick southern drawl, "it's been ages since I've...ya know?" I grabbed her arm and dragged her inside the apartment.

I sat in front of the tattered sofa, and pulled my aching cock free of the zipper. Lucy said, "I do declare!" in the Scarlet voice. I pulled her foot back towards my cock, and slid my erection between her silky stockinged foot and the insole of the sandal...and she began rubbing her heel back and forth. Then I grabbed her hips and pulled her ass down to my face...and pulled her panties aside...and as my tongue penetrated her pussy, her foot crushed down hard on my cock. My nose was buried in her ass and I licked her for all I was worth. Suddenly, I felt her body stiffen...and she sagged down onto my face. Her first orgasm in awhile, and my goatee was soaked. Then I eased my tongue in her asshole. Lucy jerked, as if to get up, but I held her in place on my face...and drove my tongue in deeper. Her heel tapped up and down, side to side on my cock. I heard Lucy gasp in air...and then she grabbed my dew-rag with both hands as I tongue-fucked her asshole. She leaned forward and I worked at her asshole like a starving man...and she twitched and shimmied...and a moan escaped her lips. Suddenly, she shook from head to toe. As she came all over my goatee and chin...I filled her instep with hot semen. Lucy fell to my right gripping the arm of the sofa for support, and wound up on her knees beside me. Her nails dug into the already tattered cloth and her body tensed, again. Her back arched downward and another deep moan filled the air. "Oh my God!" she said, gripping the arm of the sofa, "That was incredible!" I tucked my flacid penis back in my pants and got up. "So um, Lucy...you stopping by later?" I asked, smiling. Her hair was matted to her cheeks and brow. Her eyes looked glassy. "Oh boy!" she managed after a minute. "Yea, I'll call my friend to babysit my kid. Yes, I'll meet you out later...around 6pm." I kissed her sweaty cheek and said, "Oh, by the way...we're square on the bill."

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

It was closer to 7pm when Lucy showed up at the outdoor cafe, wearing a short skirt, gypsy top, and spiked heels. "Sorry I'm late, but my baby-sitter showed up late." she said, leaning in to kiss me.

"No problem," I said, "just sitting here drinking beers." Lucy ordered a beer for herself, and promptly propped a spiked heel on my thigh. "After you left, this morning," Lucy said softly, "I had three more orgasms just thinking about what happened." Her face flushed red. I gently rubbed her sexy ankle as I sipped my beer. The waitress returned with Lucy's beer, and Lucy wiped the top off before swigging half the bottle. "Easy Luce," I said, laughing, "there's no need to slam the beers." She dug her heel into my thigh, and whispered, "I can't wait to feel your cock inside me." I felt that old familiar feeling in my groin. We finished our beers and headed out...I followed her car, on my Hawg, to a small park. Lucy sat on the edge of a picnic table and poked her heels into my chest as she swept her skirt aside displaying a panty-less shaved pussy. I grabbed her ankle and kissed it, then grabbed the other and did the same. My cock was growing hard already. "Come on, Mogli" Lucy purred, "slide that amazing cock inside of me and make me cum, again." I dropped my pants to my knees and smacked my hard-on against her pussy lips. Then I slid the tip in, just beyond the head...and was blinded by flashing lights.

"Hey, pull your pants up, scumbag!" said a uniform. "Miss, is this man raping you?" Lucy laughed. "No, we're on a date, dumbass!" Lucy snapped. Officer Dipshit shined his light from my face to Lucy's crotch, and then up to her face. "Well, you're not doing this here!" he finally said. "Go get a room, fer Christ's sake!" I quickly pulled up my jeans, and Lucy flattened her skirt as she stood up from the table. Officer Dipshit stood watching as we started our engines and rolled out. This time I took the lead and went to a 'rent by the hour' sleazy hotel. We checked in for $27.00 and walked to the room.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The room was cheap, just like the furniture inside it. The TV was bolted to the table, as was the phone. I locked the door behind us and grabbed Lucy... pulling her against me and kissing her hard on the lips. Her hand found my erection and she rubbed and squeezed it through my jeans. I pushed her backwards to the bed and as she fell onto the faded comforter I dropped my jeans to the floor. She gazed at my erection. I pulled her legs apart and knelt between them...and slid my cock in her hot wet pussy. Grabbing her heels I placed them at my collar bones and cringed as they dug into my flesh. Lucy stared up at me, mesmerized. I peeled one shoe off her foot and buried my face in it, sniffing deeply the hot sweaty scent. Then I pulled the other shoe free and did the same. Lucy smiled as I inhaled her foot smell. Then I wrapped her soles around my face and breathed in through her toes. Lucy let out a "Aaaahh." I ran my tongue over her insteps and then her delicate un-calloused heels. Lucy gasped a little, and purred, "Oooh, that feels so good." I pounded away at her puffy pussy and continued working on her feet.

Ten minutes into our love-making, and Lucy grabbed the comforter with both hands. Her back arched hard, and her feet pressed hard against my face. I fucked her hard and felt her tense up...and then, "Oh my God! Mogli...oh my God!" Her pussy muscles clenched my cock like a vise! And then I felt the warm wet ooze washing over my cock. Her eyes were rolled back in her head as I buried my face in her feet. Her toes gripped my nose and I pounded away at her like a piston. Suddenly, as Lucy's feet pressed harder against my face limiting my air...I emptied my load into her. She quickly pulled her feet away from my face and grabbed me in a lovers embrace. "Oh Mogli," she purred into my chest, "that was fucking great!"

With sweat dripping from my brow...I kissed her, and she kissed me back. My hair clung to the sides of my face and sweat ran down my back. I got up from the bed and lit a cigarette. Lucy walked towards the bathroom, and I thought to myself...'I have to taste that ass'.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Lucy returned a few minutes later and stared at my cock. "Do you like blow jobs?" she asked. "Eh, they're okay, I guess." I replied. "I'm thinking I'd really like to suck your cock. It's just so..." Lucy fumbled for words, "oh, I don't know...intimate?" She giggled, a little embarassed. "Well," I said softly, "I'll let you suck my cock if you let me lick your ass, again." Lucy blushed a little more. After a couple of minutes she replied, "Well, okay...twist my fuckin' arm, why don't ya!" And we both laughed.

I piled two pillows under my head, against the headboard, and Lucy straddled my chest. Her ass looked absolutely stunning. My neck was bent in a horrible position, but it had to be this way in order for Lucy to reach my cock comfortably. As Lucy's hands massaged my nuts my tongue slathered her pungent ass crack. Her mouth enveloped my cock and her hot saliva brought my erection to life. I massaged her sphincter with my tongue and tasted that familiar coppery/metallic flavor mixed with salty cum that had dribbled from her pussy when I fucked her. Lucy's mouth was adept at sucking and her fingers squeezed my balls nicely. I forced my tongue deep into her asshole and Lucy's body tensed up. Within minutes...Lucy's hips were involuntarily grinding back and forth on my face, rubbing her wet pussy against my chin, saturating my goatee. Her lips slid up and down my hard shaft alternating pressures as she went up and down. My jaw began aching, as did my neck, but I didn't dare complain. I merely pushed my tongue in deeper til I couldn't stretch it out any farther. Suddenly, my tastebuds caught something bitter, yet my mind was in full 'freak-mode', so I continued my assault on her asshole, and she humped harder and harder...until I filled her mouth with hot semen...my hips gyrating involuntarily, too. Lucy swallowed every drop, and then sat bolt upright...and nearly broke my neck as she came violently on my face.

No sooner had I removed my tongue...Lucy bolted from the bed and ran into the bathroom. I lay flat on my back savoring the after-glow. Lucy emerged several minutes later. "That was close!" she said, "I thought I was going to fart in your face. Or worse...shit in your mouth." I felt slightly nauseated by this turn of events. The realization that the bitter taste I'd encountered was a turd sent a cold chill over my body. "Mogli, what's wrong?" Lucy asked. "Your face just turned pasty white." I got up from the bed and went to the bathroom. Rinsing my mouth with hot water removed some of the taste, but still...I felt sick to my stomach thinking I'd licked a turd. Suddenly, the post orgasm bliss turned to an itching desire to get out of there and drink myself stupid.

Lucy stood in the bathroom doorway watching my panicked rinsing. "Seriously Mogli...are you okay?" I responded with a grunt, at first, and then said, "Yea, I'm fine. Just tired, I guess." We dressed in silence, and as we walked outside she kissed my cheek instead of my lips. I told her I'd call her soon.

Upon arriving home...I chugged a fifth of scotch, swishing it around my mouth to kill any germs or bacteria. Then I went to bed. My dreams were dirtied with images of toilets and floating shit...and around 3 am...I raced to the bathroom and puked my guts out. "Mogli?" I heard Tina behind me. "Baby, are you okay?" I puked again, and said, "Grab me a beer, babe...I need to puke again." Tina returned with a beer, and halfway through it...I puked again. "You must've gotten a stomach bug." Tina said, rubbing a loving hand over my sweating neck. "Nah, I'm fine. I just ate something that didn't agree with me." I croaked out in a raspy voice.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Now, don't get me wrong, I know everyone has their own turn-ons and turn-offs...and I enjoy licking a tasty asshole as much as the next guy, but the whole situation just left a bad taste in my mouth. No pun intended, but it does sound funny. I suppose the intimacy of licking a woman's darkest place, and giving in to the urge for light humiliation...I don't know, but womens asses drive me nuts. I just don't want shit on me, nor in my mouth!

Anyway...the puking subsided and I returned to bed, although I soaked the sheets in sweat. When I awoke again Tina was wiping my face and brow with a cool damp cloth. "Baby," Tina spoke softly, "should I get you to a hospital?" I gently rubbed her hand and assured her I'd be fine. That evening I arrived at the Club and asked Tina to join me in my office. "What's up, babe?" Tina asked. "Tina, do you think I'm a freak because I love licking ass and kissing feet?" Tina looked at me confused. "Do you make extra effort to wipe, or wash your ass?" Tina laughed at me. I must've blushed, or something, because Tina quickly apologized, and said, "Mogli, what are worried about? Do you think eating my ass caused a stomach virus? I mean, you've eaten my ass after working all day. You've had my ass after dancing all night. You've eaten my ass fresh out of the shower..." Suddenly, her face looked very somber. "Do you think your puking had something to do with that?" I took her hands in mine. "No, nothing like that. I just wondered if you did something extra to ensure your ass always tastes good." Tina pondered this statement for a minute, and said, "Hunh, well...I showered this morning, went grocery shopping, ate lunch...pooped just before work...no, nothing special in the way I do things."

Tina slid between my legs, and un-buckled her jeans. She kicked off her sneakers, pulled off her socks, and removed her pants completely. "Eat my ass, Mogli...and tell me how it tastes." With that, she turned her ass to me and bent down on the desk. I sniffed at her crack, and caught a whiff of sweaty crack, but not 'dirty'. I flicked my tongue out and licked the length of her adorable dimpled cheeks before actually licking her ass crack. The usual coppery/metallic taste hit my taste buds, and my cock jumped to attention. Tina graciously handed me a sock that was still warm from her foot. I pulled my cock out, slid the sweat-moistened sock over my cock, and returned my attention to her cute ass. I probed at her tightly puckered sphincter, and eased my tongue in...hesitantly awaiting any upset stomach feelings. I delved in deeper, and began washing her asshole with my spit and tongue. Grabbing my cock in my right hand, I began stroking my cock as I continued licking and tasting that sweet sweaty ass. Within minutes...I was pumping my seed into the toe of Tina's sock. I finally removed my tongue from her ass and kissed each cheek thanking Tina for doing this for me. Tina looked down at her cum-stained sock, and said, "Bring that home with you for laundry, would ya?" She quickly dressed and headed up the stairs. I balled up the two socks and slid them in my pocket.

When I emerged from my office into the bar...I ordered a stiff drink. "Gimme a scotch...neat." Tina poured me a triple shot, and I nursed it for awhile. Then I headed home...satisfied.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

A few days had passed when I received another call from Lucy. "Hey Mogli, ya busy?" she asked. I scratched my head and thought about it, then replied, "No, not really. What's up?" Lucy layed out this whole story about the faucet in her kitchen, a new faucet sitting on the counter, etc. I cautiously rode to her apartment, the faint fear of our last get together pulsing in my mind. Lucy answered the door in Daisy-Duke shorts, sexy little Candies mules, and a blousey white top. I grabbed my small toolbox and crawled under the sink. As I lay on my back under the sink Lucy squatted down and when I glanced at her crotch I could see her pussy lips peaking around the edges of her shorts. When I asked her to hold the old faucet in place, she placed a mule on my groin and slowly tapped her foot. I felt my cock twitching a little. As I unbolted the last nut...Lucy stepped down hard on my cock. "Lift it up and pull it out of the sink." I said. I slid out from the cabinet, cleaned up the sink, and placed the new faucet in the holes. "You'll have to hold this in place while I tighten the nuts." I instructed her. Lucy waited for me to get in the cabinet, again, and stepped up on my groin, the heels of her mules digging in to my skin. I quickly snugged everything up underneath, and said, "Okay, try it." and she turned on the water. I checked for leaks, but found none. I had her step off and i slid out from under the cabinet.

Lying on the kitchen floor...I stared up at Lucy. She wasted no time stepping up on my chest and trampling me in those mules. Then she kicked off the shoes and placed one wide sole on my face. Her foot smelled vinegry, but I felt my cock ooze pre-sem in my shorts. "Hmmm," Lucy said, "how can I ever re-pay you?" She slid off my chest and squatted over my face...the thin material of her shorts afforded me a good whiff of her crotch. "Would you like some ass?" she asked. "Or maybe you'd prefer some pussy?" she asked, grinding her crotch on my face. "Or would you like some feet?" Before I could answer...Lucy said, "Maybe you deserve another blowjob." So, right there, in front of her kitchen cabinet...Lucy pulled my throbbing cock free from my jeans and mashed her foot down on my face. As she sucked my cock she rubbed the sole of her wide foot all over my face. Then she stopped, got up off the floor and placed her Daisy-Duke shorts-covered ass on my face. Her hand stroked my cock. I inhaled a combination of smells and a small moan escaped my throat. "Hmm," Lucy cooed, "smell something you like?" I nodded my head a bit, and Lucy giggled. "You tell me when you're ready to cum because I'm eating every drop of it." No sooner she said it, and I started...Lucy gobbling up my cock as hot semen sprayed the back of her throat.

"Thanks Mogli." Lucy said, rubbing a hand on my chest. "I appreciate the fact that you let me barter your services. I could never afford to pay cash for handyman like you." I smiled and kissed the top of her head. "Hey," Lucy said, "I'll be free Friday night...any plans?" I shrugged my shoulders. "I'll call you after I see what's going on." I replied, and walked out to my bike.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

A few days passed when my neighbor approached me regarding her daughter. "I just don't have the time, nor the patients to teach Kim how to drive. Could you help me out?" Well, Kim was a snobbish bitch, but she was freakin' gorgeous, too. I agreed to try and teach Kim how to drive. The day of our first lesson...20 year old Kim was standing beside her foriegn compact car sporting enough attitude to piss me off on-sight. Wearing a tank-top, shorts and flip-flops, Kim welcomed me with "This is bullshit!" I shrugged my shoulders and said, "Fine, go fuck yourself. I don't need your attitude." Her lips pursed in a scowl, and she (about) growled at me, "You're not my fucking father, you know!" I stuck my hands in my pockets, and said, "Count your blessings, Kim...cause if I was your father I'd've kicked your bitchy ass years ago." I turned and started down the driveway when Kim called out, "I'm sorry! Mr. Johnson! Hey...I'm sorry. I just wanted my dad to teach me, but..." her voice trailed off. I walked back up the driveway. "Do you want to learn how to drive, or not?" Tears welled up in her eyes. "Yes." she croaked.

I squeezed behind the wheel of the car, my knees banged the dashboard. I drove the car to an empty parking lot and explained the basics. Then we switched seats, and I talked calmly and softly. My eyes drawn to Kim's flip-flopped feet on the pedals. Halfway through our first lesson, Kim asked, "How can I ever re-pay you? I'm actually driving!" Her voice, and facial expression said she was elated. I took a shot and said, "You could walk on my back." Kim shifted the car to 'park', and turned to look at me. "That's it?" she asked. "Yea, my back's a mess, and I need it cracked from time to time." Kim shifted back to drive and stepped on the gas. "Why didn't you ask me sooner? I'd be happy to crack your back. I mean, I've never done it before, but...how hard can it be?" We ended the lesson in my driveway. Kim followed me into the house. I lay on the floor and instructed her, but she was obviously nervous. I rolled onto my back, groaning as I did so. "Mr. Johnson, I weigh like 120 lbs!" she said alarmed. "Yea, you're barely heavy enough to do this right." I said, patting a hand on my chest. Kim stepped up, shaking at her knees, as if she expected to hear bones cracking beneath her bare feet. I kept her walking in place for about twenty minutes, and said, "Okay Kim, lesson's over for tonight." She smiled down at me as she stepped off my chest.

Two days later...Kim knocked on my back door. "Hey Mr. Johnson." she said, smiling, "Do you have time for another lesson?" I invited her in while I slid into my boots, and I drove her to the parking lot, again. This time Kim was wearing little white sneakers with ankle socks...and shorts. After an hour of driving around the lot, Kim asked, "Can I walk on you again tonight?" My head snapped around to look at her. "I'm just offering, you know, if your back's bothering you." We wound up in her kitchen, with me on the floor. "Should I take off my sneakers?" Kim asked. "Yea, that would be good." I said. She climbed on my chest without hesitation, this time, and was talking to me about boys in her school. Then her foot slipped and her heel crashed hard against my throat. "Holy shit!" Kim yelled, "My feet are slipping on your shirt." Next thing I knew...her socks were off, and the beautiful 20 year old neighbor stepped back up on my chest bare foot. Then the phone rang. "Hey Jen." Kim said into the phone. "No, I can talk, what's up?" She shifted her weight from foot to foot, and listened intently. Then she said, "No, I'm just walking on my neighbor. No, he likes it." Then, half talking to me while talking on the phone, she said, "I hope my feet don't stink." I chuckled. And without a thought, Kim hovered a bare foot just above my nose. "Do they stink?" she asked. I playfully sniffed her sole. "Nope." I replied, feeling my cock twitching in my jeans. "What about this one?" she asked, placing the other foot on my face. I sniffed again, and kissed her sole. She giggled. "I guess they don't stink...he just kissed my foot."

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Kim and I quickly became 'good friends', but the only benefit was I got trampled by her anytime I called her, or she needed something. One day I called her pager and put the 911 on the end, meaning my back was hurting bad. To my surprize her friend Jen pulled into my driveway. "Hey, Kim couldn't make it, but she sent me over to help." said the pretty girl at my door. I glanced down at her size 8 feet, encased in brown leather heels, and asked, "Have you ever done this before?" The girl walked in and started removing her heels. "Yea, I used to walk on my brother's back when I was younger."

I quickly placed my self on the floor and felt her sweaty hot feet step onto my back. "Mmmmm." I moaned as my back popped and relaxed. Jen ground her heel into my shoulder, and kneaded her toes into my neck. "Wow, you're pretty good at this." I said. She just giggled as she shifted her weight around. Finally, she stepped off and I rolled over...and without hesitation, Jen stepped onto my chest facing my legs. The view of her skin-tight jeans covering her sexy young ass was delightful. My back popped again. "Eww," Jen groaned, "I felt that!" We both started laughing. Then she turned around to face me and placed her foot on my face...and stepped down, pushing my face to the side...and crack, my neck popped. She switched feet and did it the opposite direction, and pop, another good pop in my neck. Just before pulling her foot away, Jen said, "Go on, kiss it!" and she squashed my nose under her toes. I puckered up and kissed. Then she switched feet, and said, "Now this one." Again, I puckered up and kissed her socked foot, inhaling the sweet mix of leather and sweat. "You kiss Kim's feet, don't you? And I know she's not as good at this as I am." She held her foot on my face for a minute allowing me to smell it good. "Oh, she told you about that?" I asked, blushing a little. "Yea, she thinks it's weird, and she worries her feet'll be stinky, but I don't care if mine stink... cause I don't have to smell them. You do." Jen said, giggling. "I don't mind, but maybe next time you'll remove your socks...I don't like socks." I said, smiling at the girl standing on my chest. "Hey, no problem." she said, stepping off me.

A few days went by and Kim called. "Sorry about the other day, but I had a paper to finish for school." Her voice sounded distant. "Anyway, Jen says she did you right, and she'll be stopping by soon to 'take a walk'." We both laughed. No sooner I hung up the phone...and Jen pulled in my driveway. Skin-tight jeans, knee-high boots, and a top that stretched over her ample breasts. She looked hot! I opened the door and let her in. "Hey old man." she said, hugging me. "I've been running around all day in these boots. Figured it'd be a good time to swing by and take a walk." I felt the familiar tingle in my jeans. She sat on my sofa, un-zipped her sexy boots, and peeled off a pair of socks exposing black nylons. Then she rolled up her pants and pulled them off, too. Knee-high stockings. Her feet looked awesome. No nail polish. Slim with nicely shaped toes. I felt myself drooling. "Come on, old man, I still have places to be." she said, pointing at the floor. As she walked up and down my back, the image of her pretty feet danced through my head. At 130 lbs she made my back feel amazing. Then I rolled over and those pretty bare feet were on my chest. She finally put her bare sole to my face and popped my neck, and then switched feet and popped it, again. Then her toes covered my nose...and the smell was intoxicating. I inhaled deeply, my chest heaving as I did so. Jen laughed. "You like that?" she asked, pinching my nose between her toes. "Mmmm hmmm." I moaned from beneath her feet. She switched feet, and urged my affection, "Come on, this one feels left out." Again I inhaled deep. Jen plopped herself on my sofa and plopped her feet on my face. "You've got five minutes. Make 'em count." And I started sucking her toes and licking her soles as if it were my last five minutes on Earth. All of a sudden, Jen said, "Times up, sweetie. I have to go, but keep these for fun." as she dropped her knee-high nylons on my face. Oh my God, I thought to myself, she knows! She zipped her boots up, kissed my cheek, and said, "See you in about a week." No sooner had she left the driveway...and I had my cock inside one nylon and my face buried in the other.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The following morning I was awakened by Tina vacuuming the carpet in the parlor. She was wearing a sexy thong and bright red mules. My cock jumped to attention as she shifted her weight from heel to heel. I startled her as I walked into the room. "Eeek! Jesus Mogli, I thought you were sleeping." I pointed at the vacuum and shrugged. "Sorry baby, I had to get started. We have company coming over for drinks tonight." I pushed her down on the sofa and slid my cock in her pussy...no foreplay, no games. Tina dug her heels into my collar bones and started fondling her own nipples. I kissed the soles of her mules and started pounding her hard. Within minutes Tina kicked off her mules and covered my face with her feet. I smelled and licked her naked soles all the while fantasizing about Jen. Suddenly, Tina's nails dug into my hips, pulling me deep inside her, and her eyes rolled back in her head. "Oh...oooh...fuck me Mogli!" she screamed. I slammed that pussy like I was trying to break it, and she released a deep moan as she saturated my cock and balls with her violent orgasm. The hot wet hole drove me to the brink, and Tina crushed my nose beneath her toes. I inhaled as much as I could...and filled her with my cum.

After a hot shower and some breakfast...I was out on the bike. For some reason I couldn't get Jen out of my mind. Her sexy thin feet and pretty toes were flashing in my mind, and I was getting a hard-on just thinking about it. then I saw Kim pull into the mall. I followed her in and parked a few spaces away from her. "Hey Kim, I see you're doing pretty good with driving." Kim smiled. "Yea, thanks to you." We chatted for a few minutes and then Kim said, "Come in shopping with me. I'm looking for some sexy-ass shoes." I followed along like a puppy on a leash.

Kim picked up three pairs of shoes that I'd picked out, and then invited me to her place of employment. "I'll crack your back as long as the boss is out to lunch." I followed her to her office. It was only a 'temp' job, but she loved it. When we arrived...she parked and pointed at the spot next to hers. I pulled in and parked. Once inside...Kim's shoes came off and her feet danced around on my back. Kim talked about work, and school, and driving. I thought about feet, trampling and sex. After I rolled onto my back Kim stood on my chest smiling down at me. "Are you mad at me?" she asked. "No, why would I be mad at you?" She shrugged, and rubbed her bare foot over my cheek. "I just thought you'd be mad because I've been sending Jen over to crack your back. Like neglecting my responsibilities." I grabbed her ankle and mashed her sole to my face kissing her foot. "Do you still think I'm mad?" Kim giggled, and switched feet. "Don't forget this one." she said, smiling. Just then...Kim jumped off me and said, "Hurry...my boss just pulled in." I kissed her sole, again, and got up off the floor.

"Ms. Crowley...this is my friend, Mogli." Kim said, introducing me to her beautiful red-headed boss. I extended my hand and shook Ms. Crowley's hand. Crowley's smile was warm and genuine. "My pleasure, Mogli. Kim's told me alot about you." and she smiled a big smile. "All good I hope." I said, laughing. Ms. Crowley looked down at her heels, and smiled, again. "As far as I know...yes." As the word 'yes' escaped her lips, Ms. Crowley popped her heel free from her pump and my eyes instantly went to her feet. "Kim, would you be a dear, and get Mogli and me something cold to drink from the 'fridge?" Kim's face blushed bright red as she walked away.

More to come...soon.

[bunku2]

I'm still here enjoying the stories. thanks for sharing.

[moglijohnson]

I'm still here enjoying the stories. thanks for sharing.

Thanks Bunku2...for always being supportive.

**********************************

We sat at a small round table, Ms. Crowley's legs crossed at the knee, and a heel dangling from her toes. Kim returned with two sodas, and Ms. Crowley dismissed her to answer phones. I felt uncomfortable. "So, where was I?" Ms. Crowley asked. 'Oh, that's right...Kim's told me quite a bit about you." and her lips curled in a half-smile. I was ready to confess. Throw myself at her feet and start kissing them. Beg her for sexual release. Anything...but, she said, "Kim says you're a very good teacher when it comes to 'driving', and you never raise your voice." Again the smile. Then she switched legs and dangled the other heel. Her insteps were deep, and her heels were just starting to callous from too many days in heels, I suppose. "Mogli, do you think you could teach my sister how to drive?" My eyes jumped from her arch to her eyes, and I chuckled nervously. "How old is your sister?" Ms. Crowley sipped her soda, and said, "She'll be 17 next week." I cracked up laughing. Ms. Crowley looked offended by my outburst, but I couldn't help myself. "Seriously, Ms. Crowley..." I began, when she held up a hand, and said, "Please, call me Carrie. All my friends do." I finished my soda, and leaned forward, putting less than two feet of space between our faces. Crowley looked nervous. "Ms. Crowley, would you honestly want your sister alone in a car with a stranger like me? You have no idea who I am. You trust the word of a college kid that works for you... part-time? No, I'm not interested in helping you or your sister." I stood up abruptly. Ms. Crowley squeeked as she shrunk away from me. "Thank you for the cold drink, Ms. Crowley. It's been a pleasure talking with you." I walked by Kim, rubbing her shoulder as I went, and got on my Hawg.

I swung by Lucy's house, but she wasn't home. So, I rolled out to Jen's house. Jen was lying in a chaise lounge, soaking up the sun, and drunk...and I sat in the lawn chair by her feet. Her nail polish was chipped and nasty. The soles of her feet were filthy. "Hey old man." she managed. "What's up, little girl?" I asked. "Nuttin', jush tannin'." she said. "You want me to walk on ya?" she asked. I laughed. "Hey, old man..." she started, but burped, "anyone ever walk on your fashe?" and she began laughing. "Or...or your dick?" and she was laughing hysterically. I stared at her, and chuckled a little. So young. So pretty. So freakin' drunk. "As a matter of fact...yes." I replied finally. Her face went sullen, and the laughing stopped. "Whish one? Your fashe or your dick?" she asked, leaning forward. "Both." I said, softly. Jen slurped her drink, and stared at me in disbelief. "Both? Really?" she asked. Her hand reached out for me. I leaned forward, and she slapped my face. "You're lyin' to me!" she slurred. "No. I'm not lying." I said. "I wanna do it! I wanna walk all over you." Her foot slid to my leg and awkwardly massaged my thigh. "Not today, babe." I said, standing up. "In fact, you should get your ass in the house before you pass out and get burned to a crisp." I left her reclined in the chaise lounge, and headed for home.

Tina was un-packing groceries when I walked in. I saw steaks, and red-skinned potatoes, and fresh veggies, and loaves of bread. She had all the makings for a tossed salad on the other counter. "Hmmm...who's coming for dinner?" I asked, kissing her neck from behind. "Don't you worry about who's coming...just get your ass showered and put on some nice clothes. You stink of sweat." she said, grabbing my nuts in her hand. I undressed, climbed in the shower, and flopped my wet ass on the bed. Tina walked in, un-zipping her jeans, and tackled me on the bed. "Ooooh! You look so fuckin' tasty!" she said, sucking my dick into her mouth...her ass just inches from my face. "Come on, Mogli...gimme an appetizer." and she continued sucking my cock.

More to come...soon.

[Lone Stranger]

I can't belive all the writing you have done!!! And its good writing too... it holds the reader's interest. I'm really enjoying this.

Later~

[moglijohnson]

I can't belive all the writing you have done!!! And its good writing too... it holds the reader's interest. I'm really enjoying this.

Later~

Thank you. Always appreciate good feedback.

***********************************


Our dinner guests visited until around ten pm, and Tina and I cleaned up the dishes and went to bed. The next morning I was up and out on the Hawg early. I rode out to a cafe for coffee, and just as I parked my bike, a jogger ran passed me and turned her head to see my face. I sat at a table on the patio and the jogger returned stopping outside the wrought iron fence by my table. "Mr. Johnson!" said the sweaty jogger, "Carrie Crowley." She extended a sweaty hand, which I took, and said, "Yes, how are you Ms. Crowley?" She pulled the end of a towel from her neck and wiped sweat from her face. "I'm good, thanks." she said, smiling. "Would you care to join me for a little...breakfast?" I asked, waving my hand at the menu. She declined my invitation, and then offered me an invitation back to her place. "As I stated in our previous conversation, Mr. Johnson...Kim has told me so much about you." Again that sly smile. My interest peeked, I asked for her address, paid my bill, and followed her home.

Her apartment was well decorated, and quite posh. She had large beautiful paintings hanging under brass lamps, like a 'gallery'. The big window looked out towards trees, and its ledge was lined with beautiful plants. A huge fish tank, skewed with exotic fish, was built into a wall. The furniture...much nicer than anything I owned...looked new. "Can I get you something to drink, Mogli?" she asked, un-tying her sneakers. I responded no, and then Carrie snapped, "Dammit! I knotted my laces! Can you help me?" I knelt before this attractive lady, fiddling with a knot, and she ran her fingers through my hair. I glanced up at her, briefly, before continuing my attempt at the knot. Finally, I pulled the laces loose, and removed her sneaker...and the smell of rubber, sweat, and sex overwhelmed my senses. "You may as well un-tie this one, too." she said, placing the sole of her steamy sneaker on my thigh. I slowly un-laced the second sneaker staring into her eyes. "Go ahead, Mogli...pull it off. You know you want to." she said, smiling at me. I slid the sneaker from her foot, and again, overwhelmed by the raunchy aroma. My cock twitched in my jeans. "I run 5 miles per day, Mogli...and come back here to this empty apartment to shower before going to my office." she said, rubbing a sweat-soaked sock along my inner-thigh. "I work, on average, six days a week, so I have little time for socializing. But sometimes..." her voice trailed off as her toes touched the erection in my jeans. "Sometimes it would be nice to feel strong arms wrapped around me." Her toes pressed against my groin. "Truth is, Mogli...I'd like to get laid occassionally." With that, Carrie raised her sweaty socked foot to my hand. "I'd like to have a man treat me right, and offer me some attention without commitment. You know what I mean?" I sat at her sweaty feet, indian-style, and began massaging her toes and the balls of her feet. "Shouldn't you remove my nasty socks?" she asked, sipping at some bottled water that was sitting on the table. I peeled her socks off and Carrie teasingly caressed my cheek with the ball of her foot. "Kim tells me you have back issues, and like getting cracked beneath the warm soles of pretty young women." I nodded my head. "Kim also told me you kiss her feet while she's standing on you." Carrie slid her sweaty toes to my mouth. "Would you like me to crack your back, Mogli?" she asked, as she slid her rancid toes into my mouth. I caved, my fetish friends. I welcomed those sweaty slimey toes into my mouth, and relished in their salty bitterness. I slathered my tongue all over her toes as she sat smiling above me. Next thing I know...

Carrie's on her back, naked on her leather couch...and I'm sliding my hard cock into her dripping wet pussy. Her slimey feet rubbed my face as I inhaled the deep rich stink of rubber, sweat, and sex. Carrie's hands caressed my forearms and rubbed my elbows. I began licking the sweat from her heels. Carrie writhed like a snake as my cock pounded into her. My tongue slithered between her toes, and lapped at her insteps. Suddenly, Carrie's body went rigid...and I felt her well-manicured nails dig into my arms...and she shuddered. Her body shook, like a deep tremor in her core. Then her hips convulsed, and she went into a spasming earth-moving convulsion...her pussy slamming against my cock as she came violently. I buried my face in her soles and started humping her again. Her feet mashed my face, crushing my nose and stretching my skin...and I emptied my hot load in her pulsating pussy.

I was sitting on the balcony of Carrie's apartment as she strolled out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. I exhaled cigarette smoke as she flipped her wet hair back, and ran a damp hand over my shoulder. "Wow," she purred, "Kim wasn't lying...you are an incredible man." She leaned down and kissed my ear. Her hot breath stirred my groin, again. "So, umm...when you coming back to visit?" she asked, sipping water. I flicked my cigarette butt over the railing and got up. "Hmmm..." I said, as if I were contemplating world peace, "you say you jog five miles a day?" Carrie shook her head. "You always wear the same sneakers?" Carrie nodded no, and invited me into her bedroom...and a huge walk-in closet. Along the baseboard were shoes, three pairs deep from the wall, and all the way around the closet...and she pointed up at the shelves above, were boxes, from various manufacturers, of boots from ankle to thigh-high. I playfully picked up a pair of spikey mules and sniffed at them. Carrie laughed, and handed me a pair of old clogs, and as I put my nose to them...my cock twitched, again. "I'll be back in three days...if you promise to wear these." I said, sniffing the insole.

The ride to the bar was quiet. I headed down to my office to do some paperwork. A note on my desk, written in Joan's hand, 'I need to talk to you.' I folded the note and stuck it in my pocket.


More to come...soon.

[superpower34]

ty :) please go on

[ssc570]

Thanks for all your work. Too often I read your post but don't comment on all the great work. I always look forward to your next chapter!

[moglijohnson]

I arrived at Joan's house and was greeted by her dog, Max...an Irish wolfhound, I think. Joan was an older woman, old enough to be my mother, although in her early 50's at the time, she was still quite a looker, and she exuded sexuality. Joan was the self-proclaimed 'matriarch' of the Club, and she kept a pretty tight reign on the boys and girls. She came to the door when she heard my Hawg pull in, and stood waiting for me to dismount. Her thick wavy mane was wind-blown, and she wore an un-buttoned blouse exposing her bra and ample breasts, and spandex pants that clung to her ample hips and ass as if it were painted on. "Well, it's about friggin' time!" Joan said, in her usual raspy voice. She embraced me, squeezing me against her breasts. "What's up, Mama?" I asked. She waved me to follow her inside, as she didn't like to discuss business where others may be listening. I followed her into the house.

Joan's house was decorated with modest furnishings and ecclectic colors. She had velvet paintings of Elvis on the wall, for God's sake. She plopped herself down in the over-sized arm chair, and pointed at the floor at her feet. "Rub Mama's feet, would ya honey?" she asked kicking off her bedroom slippers. I started massaging her foot as she sipped at a glass of cheap wine. "Mmmmm," she purred from above me, "you have the best hands, Mogli." Her head fell back against the cushion. "come on, Mama...what's up?" I asked, again. Her calloused heel scuffed my palm as I kneaded at her sole. "I did an audit on your books, the other day, and there's money missin' from the same bartender's shifts on four different nights. I'm thinkin' you're bar's gettin' ripped off." I looked up at her...and she was staring back at me with cold blue eyes. "There's alot of money being pocketed, Mogli." I dropped one foot and reached for the other. "Uh uh, not yet." she said, giving me the cold stare. Her free foot slowly massaged my thigh. I felt my nuts tighten...ever so slightly. "Mogli, you know I'm not lying about this, and something needs to be done about it." Her raspy voice was harsh. "Okay," I said, feeling my cock stiffen a little, "who's doing it?" I asked. "It's fuckin' Tina!" she said, her eyes glaring as the name escaped her lips. We discussed the till and the shifts, and Joan offered me a beer. I lit a cigarette and sipped the beer. "Fire the bitch, Mogli. She's robbing you blind." With that said, Joan's free foot pressed against my cock, and her face softened as she felt my erection under her sole. "Can ya spare a little time for Mama?" she asked, rubbing her calloused foot on my crotch. I shrugged, and finished my beer. "Yea, I guess for you, Mama."

Joan's bedroom was done up fancy. I hadn't been in her room in years, but the smell brought back a flood of memories. "Ever since ol' Rabbit passed away I ain't had no lovin'." she said, pulling me against her. Rabbit was one of the elders, an original founder of our Club. He died in a work-related accident and his insurance kept Mama Joan in this wonderful home. Well, Joan wasted no time peeling her top off, and literally peeling her spandex off. She sat on the edge of the bed and un-zipped my fly...and my cock fell out in front of her. She wrapped her lips around it and sucked on it like mad. Her nimble fingers un-did my belt and dropped my pants to my ankles. I pushed her back on the bed and knelt between her legs...and started licking her hairy vagina. As I said, even in her early 50's Joan was still quite a looker, and it only took a few minutes of my tongue in her snatch to get her dribbling. Her thighs crushed my skull and her hands grabbed fistfuls of my hair holding my face in place as she humped my tongue to an earth-shattering orgasm. Her cum soaked my beard. I got up off my knees and stepped forward...driving my cock into her sopping wet bush and buried my erection to the hilt. Her face looked like a college girl as her eyes glowed with excitement. I pounded my cock into hard and she moaned loudly. Her thighs grasped my hips as she held on, and I fucked her harder. Within minutes...she grabbed my face, staring into my eyes, and a deep gutteral growl escaped her throat. "Oh baby!" she growled. "Oh my God, Mogli..." her voice gravelly and thick, "fuck my brains out, baby! C'mon, fuck me hard!" I pounded that pussy like a big-bore piston and Joan's long finger nails ripped into my flesh. I grabbed her ankles and pulled her old calloused feet to my face, and as I began sucking her toes...Joan screamed out, "OH! Harder! OH! Fuck me, baby! Fuck me!!" I buried my face in her rough soles and inhaled the day old sweat and pungent aroma of her bedroom slippers. Joan's body spasmed beneath me...and her eyes winced shut. Suddenly, she jammed her toes into my mouth and my tongue probed between her toes...and she screamed out, again..."Oh, OH! Ahhh...!" and I emptied my balls into her. Joan lay motionless for a few minutes, barely breathing. I fell off to her side, sweat running off me. "Boy," Joan said, after awhile, "you sure made me feel like a kid, again." We both broke out laughing. Joan got up, and returned with a cool wet towel. She graciously wiped my crotch with it, and then kissed my balls and licked my limp cock. "What a beautiful piece of machinery." she said, giggling.

She made me lunch, and we sat drinking. The beer was cold, and her cheap wine sated her. Joan thanked me again and again. "That felt so good, Mogli." She kissed me and then..."Okay baby, time for you to go take care of business. Mama needs a nap."

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I arrived home just before Tina finished dressing for work. I pushed her down on the bed forcefully, and she cried out, "Hey! What the...?" But I got right in her face and started yelling. Tears welled up in Tina's eyes as she struggled to get free from my powerful hands. "Why Tina?" I asked, feeling rage coarsing through my veins, "Why are you ripping me off?!?" She brokedown sobbing. "I'm trying to pay Heather's way through school, and..." I wanted to hit her, but I'm not one to hit a woman. I wanted to kill her, but that wouldn't've worked, either. "I've got business to tend to...you'd better be packed and gone when I get back!" I growled in her face.

By the time I got home...the sun was going down. My house looked as if it had been ransacked, with furniture flipped and drawers emptied randomly throughout the whole house. I walked into my bedroom tripping over a pile of papers and broken framed photos. My pillow was wet. I sniffed at the wet spot and it was urine. The rage came over me, again. I stormed out of my house and fired up my Hawg...and flew down the road. Twenty minutes later...I spotted Tina's car in a hotel parking lot. I rolled in quietly, and walked to the counter. The guy at the counter was taller than me, but looked like a creep. I grabbed his tie and yanked him towards me..."What room is Tina XXXX in?" I demanded. He grabbed my wrist and I pulled him over the counter slamming him to the tiled floor on his back. Still gripping his tie I drove my fist into his jaw. "What fuckin' room, asshole?!?" I demanded, again. I jerked him up by his tie and smashed my fist against his forehead. I dropped his tie and grabbed the 'registry'...Tina XXX: Rm#12.

My boot hit the door labeled #12 and splintered the jamb as the door crashed into the sheetrock. Tina screamed as I stormed into the room, and a guy jumped up from the little table by the window...I drove my knee into his gut, and followed with a forearm to his face. He hit the wall and slid to the floor. Tina dove over the bed but I managed to grab her ankle and drag her back to me. "You fuckin' douche!" I growled, "You pissed on my pillow after wrecking my house?!?!" I wrapped my big hand around her throat and squeezed. Tina's eyes were pleading with me, but her mouth only gurgled and drooled. I slammed her down on the bed and pulled my pecker out...and pissed in her face. Then I grabbed her purse and found a wad of cash she'd taken from me. I stuffed the money in my pocket and turned to leave...when the guy I'd already slammed jumped at me. Blood was running from his nose and mouth as he swung at me. I raised my boot and side-kicked him in the ribs knocking him off balance. I lunged forward and my fist caught his cheek...and his head snapped around as he collapsed to the floor, again. I left the room with Tina screaming obsceneties at me. As I threw my leg over my saddle...four cops tackled me, knocking my bike on its side and slamming my head to the blacktop. I started swinging wildly, my fists thudding skulls and bone. Two more cops appeared and I managed to get to my feet. By the time it was over...I was in cuffs at the trunk of a squad car, and three of the six cops were being treated by EMS workers. A fourth cop had swelling starting below his eye and was rubbing his shoulder, although he refused medical attention. Tina stormed at me, threatening to burn my motorcycle, and then she spit in my face and slapped me hard. She drew her right foot back to kick me in the balls, but a cop blocked the kick and shoved her to the ground. I retalliated with a gob of bloody spit in her hair and face. Cop #5 cracked me across the chest with his 'billy club'. A seventh cop arrived, heard what was going on, and allowed me to call the Club House to have my bike picked up.

Sitting in the police station, cuffed to a steel bench, my face was bloodied and my body hurt. I was charged with multiple offenses ranging from 'vandalism, domestic dispute, assault, assaulting multiple officers, resisting arrest, destruction of property', etcetera etcetera. My knuckles were raw from hitting the cops. My chest ached from the billy club. After several hours...I was granted my "one phone call". I called my lawyer. He arrived in less than an hour and bailed me out. The cops decided to 'hold' my money until they could determine if it was truly mine, or if I stole it from Tina's purse. I climbed (slowly) into my lawyers Lincoln. "Jesus Mogli, don't bleed on my leather seats, alright?" I nodded. "Should I take you to the hospital? You look like Hell." he said, starting the car.

End result...charges were dropped, or lowered...and I merely had to pay restitution for damages, and a year's probation. It pays to have a good lawyer, although he charged me a fortune to clean up this particular mess. LOL Oh, and I did wind up getting my money back from the cops after Mama Joan produced evidence of the theft. Joan was a very good person...may she rest in peace.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I only saw Tina twice after the mess at the hotel. Once in court, and once in my bed. She was preparing to leave the state the following day and wanted to 'talk' about what had happened. I got home and followed the trail of her clothes from the kitchen door to my bed...a knee high, followed by a sneaker, followed by her jeans, and so on and so on. She was sprawled out on my bed...naked. Her pussy lips glistened in the soft light of the lamp. I truly wanted to fuck her, but I couldn't stop feeling angry. Do you guys know what I mean? I'm sure you do. I just stood over her naked body and told her I thought it best if she left. With tears streaming from her eyes...she gathered her clothes and eventually drove away.

The following morning...I received a call from Ms. Crowley. "Hey baby," she said, breathing hard, "I just had a heluva workout and could use some, you know, somethin' somethin'." I jumped in my truck and rushed over. She was at the door, sweat still dripping off her lovely breasts, and a sexy thong barely covering her sweet mound. I wanted to taste her sweat and smell her stink. I wanted to cum all over her sweaty flesh. She grabbed my groin and dragged me inside. I gently pushed her back onto the sofa and began kissing and caressing her tight body. She tasted sweet and sweaty...tangy and salty. I buried my nose in the satiny softness of her thong inhaling the sweet aroma of sweat and stale pee. I slowly licked the material that had absorbed her scent. Her hands petted at my scalp as I slid her panties off and kissed her adorable pubes. My tongue delved into her swollen lips and tickled her clit...her hands grasping at my ears. Just a subtle hint of urine taste, but I licked her good, and she raised her legs, resting her bare heels on my back. My tongue explored deep inside her and she moaned softly. I kept kissing and licking at her swollen pussy and she gripped my ears tight. Her thighs twitched and shivered as I licked harder. Suddenly, Carrie's back arched...just a little...and I heard her moan, again. My tongue became drenched in her juices as I slurped at her nectar.

Then I gently rolled her over so she was kneeling on the couch and I began licking at her ass crack and kissing her cheeks. Her ass smelled like a day old fart, but I couldn't resist plunging my tongue into her puckered asshole. The taste was strong, metallic and tangy-tart. I slathered her asshole with spit as I sucked and licked at her brown hole. "Oh my..." she moaned, "that feels incredible." I got up and dropped my jeans around my ankles and entered her from behind. Her pussy welcomed my cock. I started gently gyrating my hips and pumping my cock in and out in and out. Her hands clung to the material on the back of the sofa as she slowly pumped back against me. Her head swung up and down in rythym to my pumping and again her back arched. "Ahhhhh..." she purred, "I'm going to...ahhh..." and her juices washed over my cock. Then I lay on the floor and grabbed her pungent feet, mashing them to my face. I licked and sniffed those smelly sweaty feet and Carrie's hand massaged my sticky cock. "Oooh Mogli...suck my toes." she purred from above. I opened my mouth wide and took her toes into my lips.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Carrie's toes slid into my open mouth and my tongue was instantly assaulted by the acrid vinegry taste. My balls were being crushed by Carrie's hand as she stroked my cock as if she wanted to rip it free from its mooring. I sucked the crud and stink from beneath and between her lovely sweaty toes, and then Carrie switched feet and drove the other five toes deep into my mouth. I yearned for orgasm...yet, I didn't want to rush it. I longed for more stink, but I didn't know where to find it. Finally, I spat out her wretched toes and said, in a husky voice, "Please Carrie..." as I gasped in fresh air, "stand on my face!" The hand stroking my cock stopped in mid-stroke. The foot that was resting on my cheek slid to the floor. Suddenly, Carrie's face was inches from my own. "What the fuck did you just say?" she asked, her face contorted in confusion. "You want me to...what?" I lay there, silent. My rigid cock deflating slowly as I felt my body flush with embarassment. "Are you some kind of freak, or something?" Carrie's voice went up two octaves on the word 'freak'. Before I could say anything...Carrie stood above me pointing at the door. Her face was red with anger. I pulled myself together, finished putting on my clothes, and slowly made my way to the door.

Carrie's words echoed in my head as I drove out to a diner. '...some kind of freak...?' I quietly ordered a coffee and when the waitress returned, I ordered a sandwich. I felt guilty...dirty...weird. I felt 'freaky'. I didn't even glance at the waitresses shoes I felt so bad. I'd just licked this woman's sweaty vagina clean, and I licked her dirty asshole clean, too. '...Some kind of freak, or something...?' I'd sucked her disgusting raunchy feet into my mouth! I felt nauseaus. After settling my bill...I went home and climbed into my bed. My head hurt from thinking too much. My pride felt...betrayed. I pulled the pillow over my head to block out the day light. I wanted to disappear. I drifted off to sleep...a very restless sleep.

More to come...soon.

[superpower34]

ty, ty , ty, everyday looking for your story, i guess this is one of the best describing feelings

[moglijohnson]

My sleep was restless and my dreams -- no, nightmares describes them better -- were horrible. In one dream Carrie was dressed like Carnival Caller in bright clothing, while I lay chained in a pit, my extremities stretched out to the point of pain. Carrie called out over a bullhorn, "Come on ladies, step right up and let the freak guess your weight! Stand on his face and decide his fate!" I cringed as a big 300 lb woman stepped onto my chest. Carrie called out, "Test the freaks strength...ladies, come on, only a dollar!"

The next dream, or nightmare, involved Tina and Carrie...as they stabbed their heels into my flesh. I awoke sweating profusely. The third nightmare was Carrie standing on my chest telling Kim what a "...freak this guy is! Climb on my shoulders and we'll crush his ugly face under our feet." Kim sat laughing near my head. I tossed and turned for what seemed like hours...and was awakened, again, by my pager buzzing on the night stand. Kim's number with a 911 after it. I didn't even want to think about it, as the nightmare flashed through my memory.

Ten minutes later...my pager went off again...with the 911 after Kim's number. I felt sick...humiliated. I wanted to throw my pager in the toilet and flush it. Then my home phone rang. I got off the bed and lit a cigarette. Rage raced through my veins. How could Carrie say that to me? I'd been a freak since we first met. I still felt horrible. Halfway through my cigarette...the phone rang again. "Hello?" I croaked into the phone, my heart in my throat. "Mogli, Carrie wants to see you immediately." Kim said, then dropped her voice to a whisper, "What the Hell did you do? She's flipping out!" I started pacing, my mind running various lies around to avoid seeing Carrie. Kim asked if I was still on the line. "Yes, I'm here...but I don't want to see her. Or speak to her." I said, trying to sound stern. In the background, I could hear Carrie telling Kim to 'tell him to get his ass here now. Tell him!'

After careful deliberation...I climbed into my truck, and drove to Carrie's office. Kim was almost in tears as I walked in. "She's going berserk in there, Mogli. She's threatening to fire me over this." I tried to smile, but I feared this wasn't going to go well. Suddenly, Carrie stormed out of the back room. Our eyes met, and I quickly looked away...embarassed, humiliated...avoiding Carrie's cold dark eyes. "You!" she said, her voice gravelly and harsh. "Kim, lock that door and put the sign up!" Kim scampered for the door. I looked after Kim expecting more trouble. "CLOSED" read the sign Kim hung on the door before twisting the bolt-lock. "Mr. Johnson," Carrie growled, "in my office... pronto!" I walked the 30 or so feet to Carrie's door like a man on his way to the electric chair. Kim followed just inches behind me.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

As Kim slammed the office door behind us I was overcome with the feeling of being in the principals office about to be reprimanded for smoking in the boys room. Carrie stood behind her desk, her hands splayed flat on the desk blotter, as she glared at me with great disdain. In my peripheral vision I could see Kim, arms folded across her breasts, right foot tapping the floor. My heart sank. "Sit!" Carrie demanded. "Where? There's no ch..." I began when Carrie barked, "On the floor!" I slowly lowered myself to the carpet, sitting Indian-style. Kim moved closer to me still maintaining the crossed arms. Carrie's face was bright red with anger. "Just what the hell is wrong with you?" Carrie asked. I shrugged my shoulders...staring at the carpet. "You come to my home and do un-speakable acts of morally questionable things, and then you ask for something so..." Carrie's voice trailed off. Suddenly, her fist pounded the top of her desk, and she sat back in her leather chair with a hrumph. "Kimberly," Carrie spoke to Kim, "how many men have brought you to orgasm?" Kim's eyes flickered around the room with obvious discomfort. "I don't know, a few, I guess." Kim replied, embarassed. "Okay," Carrie continued, "how many of those men willingly performed oral sex on you while you were dirty and sweaty?" Kim shifted her weight from one foot to the other, as tears welled up in her eyes. "None." she answered, nervously. "Okay," Carrie continued again, "how many men, besides Mogli, have you stood on?" Kim looked at her feet for a moment, and replied, "Including my uncle...two." Carrie sighed loudly. "And of the three men you've stood on..." And Kim interupted with, "Walked on, to crack their backs." Carrie cleared her throat. "...walked on. How many men have ever asked you to...stand on their faces?" Kim's jaw dropped. "I'd like you to remove your shoes and allow Mr. Johnson to demonstrate just exactly what he meant by 'stand on my face'." Carrie slid her chair closer to the desk, so she could get a better view.

More to come...soon.

[bunku2]

very interesting. Crazy swirl of emotions.

[moglijohnson]

very interesting. Crazy swirl of emotions.

It was a crazy time in my life. LOL

************************************

Kim slowly slid her shoes off. Her face red with embarassment. "Kim," said Carrie, "show me how you walk on Mogli". Kim stared down at me, her face turning a deep shade of purple. I lay back on the floor and Kim peeled off her socks. Her feet were damp with sweat as she stepped up on my chest... and just stood there. "Come on, Kim..." Carrie urged from behind her desk, "I know you do more than that. You've told me so." Kim slowly began kneading her feet into my chest and Carrie sighed. Then Kim held a foot over my face and I kissed her sole. Carrie applauded. "Okay Kim, stand on it!" Carrie said, her voice sounded harsh. Kim's foot pressed down on my face, her toes touching my eyebrows, and began to raise herself up...and then stepped off. "I can't!" Kim said, tears running down her cheeks. "What if I hurt him?" I heard Carrie laughing. "Hurt him? Is that what you said?" Carrie prodded. Kim nodded. "Your feet are crushing his chest under your weight. Does that hurt him? Every time you stand on him...you're standing on his heart! Does that seem to bother him any?" Carrie's voice sounded almost sinister. "Does it bother him that you might be fired over this?" Suddenly, without warning...Kim stepped on my face, and went up full-weight on one foot, crushing my nose and grinding my lips against my teeth. I didn't even have time to gasp in a breath. My whole face felt as if it were going to cave in. My jaw ached. My lips were bleeding into my mouth...I could taste blood. Then, just as fast...Kim stepped off to the side of my head. Stars flashed in my eyes as blood flowed to my face. I gagged on the blood draining from my nose into my throat. Carrie cheered Kim on.

"Now it's my turn!" Carrie said, coming around her desk. She kicked off her heels and stepped up on my chest. Her feet were damp, too. "Was that the right way, Mogli?" Carrie asked, placing her foot on my face. I shrugged. "Tell me, or I'll do it wrong!" Carrie said, giggling. I nodded, and inhaled a deep breath just before she put weight on her foot. I felt my face flatten beneath her foot. Blue sparkles danced in my optic nerves, like little disco lights. I felt myself slipping...like I was about to pass out...and Carrie stepped off my face. "Okay," said Carrie, grinning, "that wasn't so bad, Mr. Mogli". I started to sit up, and Carrie's foot pushed me back. "I didn't say I was done." She stood over me, her right foot planted firmly on my face. "Kim, be a dear and run out for some coffees." Carrie instructed. Kim wasted no time grabbing her socks and shoes and slipping out the door to the outer-office. "Now, where was I?" Carrie asked, massaging my face with her foot. "Oh, that's right!" she said, smiling down at me, "You were going to jerk off for me while I stand on your face, right?" I swallowed more blood. "Carrie," I said, cautiously, "can we try a different position?" I had her turn her back to me and step backwards onto my face so her heels were on my forehead...and her insteps either side of my aching nose. As Carrie took her place on my face, I pulled my hard-on free from my zipper, and started stroking myself. Carrie, holding onto the back of a conference chair for balance, cooed and giggled as I labored under her weight. My face hurt, and my eyes were flashing blue and white light in the darkness...and then I heard Carrie say, "Come on, Mogli...show me why you asked me to do this." And I came in buckets all over myself. I felt it splashing on my t-shirt, and oozing over my fist. Carrie finally stepped off and was smiling like a kid in a candy store. "Oh my Lord that was fun." she crowed. I quickly excused myself to the bathroom off the side of her office and wiped the cum from my clothes. Carrie sat with her beautiful bare feet propped up on her desk...admiring them. "Hmmm," she purred, "I guess you really like these?" she said, wiggling her toes.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Carrie engaged me with boasting about how 'empowered' she felt while standing on my face, and how she could get used to watching me stroke my cock. I just sat in the chair, sipping tepid coffee and agonizing over the on-slaught of swelling in my cheeks and lips. I thanked Carrie for being understanding, and excused myself to leave.

In the outer-office...Kim looked at me differently, and I felt a chill in the air as I said good-bye on my way out. Driving back to my place I contemplated the actions of the day, and felt, at least, satisfied.

Back at my house I grabbed a bag of frozen peas and held them to my face. The pain was enough to warrant aspirin, and the ice bag of frozen vegetables was soothing. Then Jen showed up. She looked frightened by my condition, and I struggled to relay the events that had un-folded during the day. Jen grabbed me a beer from the 'fridge and sat across from me at the kitchen table. We talked for quite awhile...and Jen left, again. I went to bed...sore and alone.

The following morning...I was startled awake by the phone. I reached to anser it, "Hello." I said, uncomfortably. "How's your face?," Carrie asked. We spoke long enough to know...Carrie was pleased with her new-found favorite game. I gently touched my face. "Any other 'kinks' you want to share with me?" Then Carrie laughed an evil laugh. "Not today, Carrie...I'm hurting pretty good." I said, lighting a cigarette.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I kept a low-profile for a few days. Figured I'd be better off not showing my face around the bar. Jen stopped by to check on me, and we had dinner together one night, and she massaged my face with her bare feet for dessert. But other than that...I just puttered around the house.

Kim pulled in the driveway, after a week, and announced her disappointment in my behavior. "What do you mean?" I asked, slightly confused. "You don't see a problem with women standing on your face?" she asked, her voice stern. "I felt embarassed, like I was disrespecting you!" she expressed. "Kim, it's just something I enjoy. I'm sorry if it bothers you." I said, staring at sneakered feet. "So, what? If I offered to stand on your face, right now, you'd... like it?" Kim's eyes scanned my face for answers. I bent over reaching for one of her feet, but Kim tucked them under her chair. "Answer me." she said. "Yes Kim, as a matter of fact, yes. It would mean the world to me if you'd stand on my face. I'd love it. I'd revel in the weight from your beautiful body crushing my face beneath your sexy feet." Her mouth contorted, as if she were going to puke...and her face flushed red. Then she balled her hand into a fist, as if she were going to punch me. Suddenly, her voice softened, and her hand touched my arm...and she said, "Get on the floor." I slid off my chair and lay at her feet. "Remove my sneakers and gently pull off my socks." My hands fumbled with the laces, but I managed to un-tie them. Then I pulled off her sweat-dampened socks and laid them on my chest. Kim's feet felt slimy as she wiped them on my face. "Oh my God, Mogli..." she hissed, "this is disgusting. You know, my feet have been in these sneakers, like...all day!" I licked her arch. "Did you hear what I just said?" she asked. "Mmm hmmm." I moaned. Her feet danced over my face as I kissed and licked and sniffed at their beauty. My cock started pressing against my jeans, and Kim continued to rub her feet around. "Do they stink?" she asked. "No, not at all." I said, sniffing hard at the base of her toes. "I've never met anyone like you. You know that?" Kim asked. "Is that good, or bad?" I asked from the floor. "Good, I guess." Kim replied.

Twenty minutes into the foot worship...Kim suggested we move to the parlor. She sat on the couch, waited for me to lay down, and as she clicked on the TV she placed her bare feet on my face, again. "You actually like this? My funky-ass feet in your face?" she asked, as my tongue darted between her toes. "Mmm hmm." I moaned again. I licked every inch of her feet clean...and even spent a few minutes nibbling at a callous on her one heel. Finally, Kim said she had to go. I wanted to cum so bad, but Kim slid her socks on and tied her sneakers. "Thanks Mogli." she said, kissing my cheek.

I wasted no time rushing to my bedroom after she'd gone. I pulled out a copy of "Leg Show" magazine, found a photo of Elmer Batters Collection and stroked myself to orgasm while Kim's foot stink was still in my nose. Just as I wiped my cock clean...my phone rang. "Hey Mogli, it's Lucy..."

Lucy's back door wouldn't latch and she was afraid to leave the door unlocked until morning..."Can you come over and fix it?" I zipped up my jeans and grabbed the keys to my truck. Lucy greeted me at the door in a long t-shirt and cotton slippers. The repair on her door only took a few minutes, and Lucy quickly grabbed my crotch as she leaned in and kissed me hard. "Oh Mogli," she purred, "I've missed you!" It didn't take long for my cock to jump to life, again...and I wound up in Lucy's bedroom. Under the long t-shirt Lucy was naked. No panties, no bra...just bare skin. I dropped my jeans to the floor and slid my cock inside her juicy vagina. "MMmmmmm," Lucy moaned in my ear, "that feels soooo good." I envisioned Kim's sweaty feet as I buried my face in Lucy's soles. Lucy's nails raked over my chest as I pumped away at her. "Did you miss me, Mog?" she asked. I nodded my face against her bare soles and she cooed, "I knew you would." Just then...Lucy's back arched, and I felt her legs tense up, putting pressure against my chest. She hooked a foot behind my head and pressed her other foot hard against my face...crushing my nose. I emptied my load inside her. "Ahhh," Lucy purred, again, "that's nice." I collapsed to her side sweating profusely. "Thanks Mogli, for fixing my door." I pulled up my jeans, grabbed my tools and headed for home.

As I walked to my door I heard the bushes to my right, and then a guy tackled me from the left. Another guy came at me from the bushes and the two guys were kicking and punching me. I reached for my knife, but I wasn't fast enough. I came to covered in dew. It was 4am, and my door had been smashed in. My body ached, and I was covered in blood. Inside my house...the stereo was gone. The TV was gone. And my furniture had been flipped upside down. I looked at the mirror and couldn't believe how bad I looked. I grabbed the phone from the cradle and called Doc. Doc's truck skidded into my driveway about twenty minutes later. Doc's new old lady was a failed nursing stident, but she retained enough to check me out. "Nothing's broken except your pride, Mogli." she said, washing away the last of the dried blood from my face. "You'll live." she said, gently patting my cheek. Three beers later...two prospects pulled into the driveway. "The boys will stand guard tonight so you can get some sleep." Doc said, patting my shoulder.

[ssc570]

Nice to see you back. Great story with Kim.

[moglijohnson]

Nice to see you back. Great story with Kim.

Thanks ssc570. Glad you're still following my biography.

**********************************

A few days went by, in which my door was fixed, and my house cleaned. Then I received a call from one of the guys at the bar...they'd caught the thieves that had stolen my stuff and beat me up. I skidded into the parking lot and stormed into the bar. My buddies were holding two college kids at the back table. Apparently, the two boys had tried to pawn my stuff at the prospects uncle's pawn shop. I was furious! "So, you thought you could just waltz into my house, steal my shit, and peddle it at the local pawn shop after kicking my ass?" I growled, leaning in close enough for my breath and spittle to wash over the kids face. One kid was crying. "Look mister," the other boy started, "we didn't mean to..." and Elmer punched the kid in the head. His eyes glazed over for a moment before he shook his head. "We're sorry!" said the crying kid. Cherry-Bomb grabbed the kid's wrist and slammed his palm flat on the table. I held out my hand...and Big John dropped the handle of a ballpeen hammer into my hand...and I whacked it down hard on the kid's fingers. He screamed out. "I'm going to bust your sticky little fingers so you'll never steal from me, again." I growled over his scream. Then I slammed the hammer down again on his fingers...and he screamed again. Elmer, a 300 lb ape of a man, punched the cryer in the face. The kid sobbed, begging us to release them. Big John placed his hand on the table, and I whacked his fingers hard. "Why'd ya do it? Answer me!" I shouted. i had the boys let the one kid go...and I hit him several times with my fists. Then I went after the cryer, and busted him up pretty good. Then I had the boys drive the two thieves out to the woods and give them ass whoopings. Doc loaded my stuff in the bed of my truck.

I left there and swung by Jen's house. She answered the door in short-shorts, tank-top, and flip-flops. "Hey old man," Jen sang, "I was just thinking about you!" She led me to her kitchen and we chatted while she finished cooking her dinner. "You can do my feet, if you want, but I have to eat. I'm starving!" she said, placing her plate on the table. I quickly pulled the extra chairs away from the table, and slid under it. Jen didn't even remove her flip-flops. She just plopped her feet on my face and started clicking the TV remote searching for something to watch. Finally, she settled for a channel, slid her flip-flops off, and began massaging my face with her bare feet. I lay there kissing and sniffing her sexy soles while she ate. Suddenly, she pulled her feet away, got up, put her plate and fork in the sink, and snapped her fingers...pointing at a spot further out from the table. I shimmied out to where she pointed, and she sat down, placing one foot firmly on my face while crossing her leg and crushing my face flat beneath her foot. I struggled to breathe through my flattened nose and my sinuses filled with the sweet stink of sweat and rubber. During the show she watched she'd switch feet and cross legs, and continually flattened my nose beneath her foot without a care. When the show ended...Jen lifted her feet from my face and said, "Ok babe...time for you to go. I need a shower and then I'm going to bed." I stood up, adjusting my erection in my jeans. Jen locked the door behind me as I walked out to my truck.

Driving across town my penis oozed pre-sem in my shorts. I needed...no, I wanted release. As I pulled into my driveway...I saw Wendy's car. Wendy was sitting on my deck sipping a beer. "Hey sweetie." she said. "Hi Wendy. What brings you here tonight?" I asked, staring at her long legs that ended in off-white pumps. "I had a bad day at work, and figured I'd come over here and take it out on you." she said, laughing. We bee-lined right to my bedroom. I was stripped naked and hard as a rock in seconds. Wendy straddled my head and lowered her satiny covered ass to my face. The smell of her ass was strong and quite arousing. My cock bobbed up and down as she settled back and smothered me in her panties. "Hope you like?" she said, laughing again. "I had mexican for lunch and was farting all afternoon." I inhaled deeply the soft satiny pantied crack of her ass as I struggled for a breath. Wendy slid a sweaty hot pump over my cock and began pumping it up and down my shaft. The feel of her sweaty insole against my cock had me close to orgasm. Just then...Wendy reached back and pulled her panties to one side. As she settled back down on my face my nose went up her her bare ass crack. I started licking at her sweaty raunchy crack. Just as my tongue pressed against her asshole... Wendy leaned forward a bit and leaned her free hand on my groin. I penetrated her asshole with my tongue. "Mmmm, that a boy, Mogli. Lick me clean." Well, I don't need to tell you, but it didn't take me long to fill the toe-part of that sweaty pump with cum. I finished licking her asshole for her, and Wendy slid off my chest, placing a bare foot on my face. I began slurping on her sole, tasting her sweat. She shifted her weight a little and began sucking my flaccid penis. Then her other foot pressed hard against my jaw and pressed my mouth closed. I could only breathe through my nose...inhaling her pungent foot. Before long...my cock was growing in her mouth. She slid an arm under my hip and fondled my balls as she mashed her bare sole on my face. Just as I was about to cum, again, Wendy squeezed my balls hard. "OOOoww!" I growled. "Sorry, but I told you I was going to take it out on you!" she said, slapping my face with her bare sole. With that, she raked her nails over my shaft. "Ooooow!" I barked. then she bit the tip of my cock, and I yelped. "I want to crush your cock!" Wendy hissed. We moved off the bed, and I kneeled in front of a chair with my cock on the seat. Wendy stepped up on the chair and ran the ball of her foot over my erection. Without warning...she stomped down on it, smashing my cock against the wooden seat. "Can you cum for me?" she asked, grinding my flesh off beneath her bare heel. "I'll try." I said. I stared up at her lucious ass and fought back the pain that raged in my cock as she stomped and grinded my cock into the wood. And just as if it were on a remote switch..."Cum for me Mogli." Wendy urged...and I did. All over the soft sexy sole of her foot.

More to Come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The next morning I awoke to a knock on my door. Two uniformed cops stood on the steps, and I pulled open the door. "G'mornin' officers. What can I do for ya?" The taller cop adjusted his gun belt and stared at me, but said nothing. The shorter, fatter cop, pulled out a little notebook and read from page 3, "You Johnson? Mogli Johnson?" I nodded my head. "Did you recently have a break-in and had some things stolen from your home?" He looked nervous. "No sir, not that I know of." I replied. "Mind if we look around?" asked the taller cop. I shrugged my shoulders, in a I don't know gesture, and answered, "Do you have a warrant to search my property?" The two cops looked at each other and said, simultaneously, "No!" I began to close the door. "Mr. Johnson, we were told by two kids that you whooped on them pretty badly." Again, I shrugged my shoulders, and asked for a warrant. "Look officer, if I'd had property stolen don't ya think I'd've called it in? Ain't nothing missing here." The two cops left. I packed my travel bag and tossed a few things in my saddlebags...and headed out to the mountains.

I pulled into a familiar driveway a couple hours later, and saw the cabin was empty. Old Walter kept a key under the mat, and I let myself in. The thin layer of dust told me old Walter hadn't been here in a week, or so. I glanced out the front window towards the lake. His boat was moored at the dock, and there was plenty of canned food to last me a few days. I pushed my Hawg into his shed, locked it up, and grabbed a bite to eat. Hash and brown gravy...yum. In the corner, by the side-door, was Walter's fishing poles and tackle box. I grabbed them and walked out to the boat. "Hey, who are you?" I heard a female voice ask from my right. "I'm a friend of old Walt's." I yelled back. "Does Walter know you're here?" she asked, as she made her way towards me. "He gave me an open invitation to stay here anytime." I said. Her name was Joyce, in her mid-40's, with greasy hair, and tattered clothes. I quickly introduced myself, and Joyce informed me she'd be calling Walter to verify my stay. "I'll be back in two hours, maybe less. I'm going fishing out by the old train bridge." I said to Joyce. I returned an hour and a half later with 6 perch and a bass. Joyce greeted me at the dock. "Walter says to say hey, and if you need anything, beer or whatever, to let me know, and I'll get it for ya." I thanked Joyce and invited her to join me, with a case of beer, for fish filets and canned vegetables in an hour. Joyce smiled like a school girl.

We sat drinking beer and talking after dinner. Joyce loved my cooking, and laughed at most of my jokes. Then her 20 year old daughter walked over to us and joined us at the table. Rhonda was her name, and she was on vacation from school staying up here with her mom. After a couple of beers Rhonda offered to go fishing with me the next morning and show me a better spot to fish. Looking at her long dark hair, sexy smile and big breasts...who was I to say 'no'?

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The following morning I wandered down to the dock carrying a cooler of cold beer and a styrofoam cup of hot coffee...and saw Rhonda loading her fishing gear in the boat. The water was like glass at this un-Godly hour, and we slowly rowed out across the water. Rhonda looked adorable in her sweat-pants, sneakers, and sweatshirt with a baseball cap pulled down over her head. I looked like I'd just crawled out of bed, which I did, and wished I'd taken the time to shower, but I knew I'd shower after I got back to camp. As the day warmed up, and the fish were biting...Rhonda stripped off her sweatshirt, and eventually her sweat-pants. She looked awesome in her two-piece bathing suit and Chucks sneakers.

Around noon the fishing had slowed to nothing...and Rhonda opted to go swimming. She dove over the side of the 14' aluminum rowboat and re-surfaced several feet away. She swam with the grace of a mermaid, and her wet hair slicked back from her face made her look absolutely sexy. "Come on in, Mogli... it's nice." coaxed the sexy siren from the dark water. "oh, I didn't bring a suit." I said. "You don't need a suit, do you?" Rhonda asked, smiling. I quickly stripped down to my underwear and dove in. We began playing around and next thing I know...Rhonda kissed me hard on the mouth. As we swam towards shallow water, kissing like teenagers, the boat drifted away from us. I was standing in chest deep water when Rhonda wrapped her legs around me and draped her bikini bottom over my shoulder. I quickly fumbled my cock out of the fly of my underpants and we were fucking in the lake. Rhonda's tongue explored my mouth as I fondled her tender ass.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

By the time we were done fucking...the boat had drifted quite far. Rhonda swam after it as I edged closer to shore. We rowed back to camp with a bucket of iced fish waiting to be cleaned, and the two of us were laughing. Old Walter greeted us as we tied off the boat. Joyce was standing up by the cabin with ice cold beers for us. As I cleaned the fish Walter heated up the coal and we dined on the deck overlooking the lake.

Rhonda and I quickly became friends. We spent entire days together walking through the woods, or swimming in the lake. Walter and Joyce thought we were a delightful couple, although Rhonda had school to return to, and I had the Club to return to. Then one night Rhonda and I went into town to drink at the bar and listen to some jukebox music. The place was a dive, but the beer was cold and the 'regulars' at the bar all knew each other. Around 9 o'clock...three big guys walked in and said hello to Rhonda. The blonde haired guy, Jacko, I think they called him, was an old fling of Rhonda's and he wasted no time trying to muscle in between us. His two big buddies were shooting a game of pool. I walked over, tossed two quarters on the edge of the table, and sipped my beer. Jacko ordered shots of tequila and grabbed Rhonda around the waist. As I stepped in to intervene...I saw the two big buddies stepping my way. I quickly did a sidekick and slammed my right boot into the jaw of the taller buddy, and a left hook into the cheek of the other buddy...and then I went for Jacko. He pushed Rhonda away as I grabbed his vest and we moved away from the bar. He clipped me twice in the face and I managed to block a right to my chest. I pulled him towards me fast and slammed my forehead into his nose...and heard the crack. He staggered back and I leveled him with a right jab to the jaw. Then I heard the whistle of a cue stick slicing through the air, and I danced out of the way as it smashed into a lolli-column. Jumping at the taller man, I jammed my right boot against his left knee, hyper-extending it, and sent him sprawling to the floor. He screamed out in pain. The other buddy came at me from the left and I side-stepped his punch, and caught him just below the eye with a solid thud. The bartender was yelling, "The cops're comin', asshole! Ya better gitcher ass out my place!" We no sooner got to my Hawg, and I kicked it to life...when three sheriff's cars came screaming around the corner. Rhonda was just raising her foot to get on the bike when a uniform tackled me off the bike. I hit the ground, smashing my head to the pavement.

The sheriff's in the hilltowns didn't like guys like me. Long haired, tattoed, bearded rebels were a threat, obviously, to their beautiful community. They stomped on me, and beat me with billy-clubs, and hand-cuffed me and beat me again. All the while...my Hawg sat there idling. Finally, Rhonda hit the 'kill switch', and I was thrown into the back of a patrol car. "Rhonda, call Walter..." I slurred through my bloody teeth. At the lock-up...Deputy Dipstick (not his real name) interrogated me about car thefts, drugs, prostitution and weapons. The sarcastic side of me emerged, like a self-defense mechanism, and I shouted out, "I killed JFK!" Deputy Douchebag (not his real name either) wrapped his billy club across my throat and proceeded to choke me with it. Then Sheriff Dumbass (not his real name, obviously) kicked me in the chest with his size 12 boot. "You're a real wise-ass, ain'tcha kid?" snarled Deputy Dipstick. I spat blood on the floor of the interrogation room. Suddenly, I heard a ruckus out in the main office. Apparently, Joyce and Walter had picked up Rhonda and came to get me.

"Sheriff, do I need to remind you that you're an elected official in this town, and I'm one of the oldest most respected members of this place?" asked Joyce. Walter slammed his fist on the counter. "If there's anything wrong with my nephew...I'm going to have your fuckin' badge mounted on my outhouse door!" Walter spat at Sheriff Dumbass. In less than five minutes...I was freed and escorted out to Walter's truck. "Them boys've been nothin' but trouble in this town since they was kids!" Walter reminded the sheriff. Rhonda and I sat in the back of the pick-up on the ride to my bike. "Want me to ride back to camp with you?" Rhonda asked, gently rubbing my arm. "No, it's gettin' chilly," I said, touching her hand, "you ride in the truck and I'll follow you guys back."

The next morning...I woke up to the sweet smell of bacon cooking in the kitchen. I could hear Walter talking softly as Joyce stirred the scrambled eggs. Rhonda came into the room and kissed my cheek. "You look like hell." she said, laughing nervously. "I feel like it, too." I said, and chuckled. After breakfast I took an ice cold shower and pulled on my jeans. Walter tossed me a fresh pack of smokes and we sat in silence staring out at the water. "You really gave them boys a whoopin', last night." Walter said, finally. "Yea, well the sheriff and his boys gave me the same." I said. Walter laughed. Rhonda came out with a hot cup of coffee for me, and sat across from me staring at my battered face. "Doesn't look so bad since you washed the blood away." she said, smiling. Joyce joined us on the deck after she finished the dishes, and we sat listening to the loons.

More to come...soon.

[garip2023]

eline saglik güzel paylasim olmus

[moglijohnson]

eline saglik güzel paylasim olmus

Can someone translate this for me??? Please...?

[bunku2]

google says the hands have been sharing plenty to health

[moglijohnson]

google says the hands have been sharing plenty to health

Thanks Bunku2...not sure what that means, unless it loosely translates to the fighting? I don't know.

******************************************

A couple of days later...Rhonda and I were strolling through the woods when she grabbed my ass playfully. "Hey now!" I said, laughing. "What's wrong? Not used to 'aggressive' women?" Rhonda asked. "Oh, that's right," she continued, "you rough tough biker guys are always the dominant figure, right?" I grabbed her waist and pulled her in for a kiss. She hugged me tight. I pushed her back against a tree and kissed her hard, grinding my groin against hers. "Hmm," Rhonda purred, "you're hard again." I looked into her eyes, and asked, "If you were the domme what would you want to do?" Rhonda pulled free and began walking away. We walked in silence for awhile before Rhonda said, "I'd torture you by not letting you cum. And I'd want to..." her voice trailed off. "Come on, Rhonda...don't leave me hangin' here!" Suddenly, her face flushed red as she blushed. The color traveled down into her shirt. "You don't care." she blurted out. "You'll probably just laugh at me if I tell you." I reached for her hand and stopped her in her tracks. "Come on, now...tell me." Her color flushed deeper red. "I'd want to sit on your face!" she said, turning away from me. I started to laugh, but held it in. "That's it?" I asked. She nodded, and then said, "My first year at college I dated a boy that loved to have me sit on him. You know?" I touched her arm. "What's so bad about that?" She looked at me, trying to figure out if I was joking, or not. "So, if you sat on my face, what would you have me do?" Oh my God, I thought she was going to turn purple. "Lick me." she said, flatly. "Lick you? Where?" She looked as if she were going to cry. "My crotch...I guess. Just forget it." I pulled her close to me, again, and stared into her eyes. "Would you like me to lick your vagina?" I asked, lowering my voice, "Or would you prefer I lick your butt-hole?" Rhonda yanked away from me...blushing even more. "Stop it! You're embarassing me!" she hissed. I seductively un-buckled my belt and let my jeans drop to the ground. "Let's try it." I said. "Are you crazy or something?" I dropped my underwear next, exposing my erection.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Rhonda stared at me in disbelief as I lay on the grassy ground, my erection pointing skyward. "Mogli! What if..." she started giggling, "someone comes along the path?" I stroked my cock and said, "I'll try not to, but I can't promise anything." She burst out laughing. "Try not to what?" she asked between guffaws. "I'll try not to come along the path!" I said, and she began laughing harder. She shucked off her shorts and panties and quickly straddled my face. I kissed her trimmed pubes and parted her pussy lips with my tongue. Her ass finally settled on my chest as I brought her to the edge of climax. Her eyes closed slightly as I teased her clitorus and then I plunged my tongue in deep and she squeezed her thighs around my face...her body convulsing a little as she silently spasmed and then orgasmed. I looked up at her face from between her thighs and said, "Turn around." Her eyes bulged out, like a cartoon character, and she asked, "What?" Her face began to turn red, again, as I repeated myself. "Are you sure? I mean, is that safe?" she asked, nervously. I assured her I'd be fine, and she reluctantly got up, turned around, and lowered that cute round ass towards my face...hovering just above my nose. I grabbed her thighs and tried to pull her down, but she resisted. So, I raised my head slightly and began teasing her clit, again, while nuzzling my nose in her ass crack. Within minutes she was grinding her pussy all over my goatee as she saturated my face with another orgasm. Finally, she dropped down on her knees and allowed me better access to her holes. My tongue slathered her fuzzy ass crack and I toyed with her sphincter, pushing against it and massaging it. I felt her hand envelope my cock and slowly stroking it. I pressed the tip of my tongue into her asshole, but it felt as if it were clamped shut. Just then...I felt my balls tighten up as she stroked me to a powerful orgasm, and my cum sprayed wildly in the air.

After pulling on our clothes...I lit a cigarette and we started walking again. "That was nice, Mogli." she said softly, taking my hand as we walked. "Why were you trying to get in my pooper, though?" she asked. I spun her towards me and said, "I want to taste you...all of you." Her eyes bulged out, again. "You want to taste my shit?" Her face twisted in revulsion. "No, not your shit! Your asshole!" I said. We walked the rest of the way back to the cabin in silence. As I grabbed a beer from the 'fridge Rhonda touched my arm, and said, "Okay." I took a long swig of beer and asked, "Okay what?" She leaned in close and whispered in my ear, "Okay, you can taste my asshole, but it seems kind of...gross." I burst out laughing this time. She blushed redder than a beet.

Joyce called out to us that dinner was ready, and old Walter said he was leaving after dinner but he'd be back with supplies in a few days. Joyce had cooked up a great meal, and as we ate...Rhonda rubbed her sneakered foot up and down my leg. I hadn't had her feet, yet, but they were nicely cared for. Suddenly, I found myself getting hard again, and I smiled at Rhonda. I reached down, as if to scratch my leg, grabbed her ankle, and dragged her forward placing the sole of her sneaker against my semi-hard cock. As I slid towards her in my seat...she felt my hard-on through the thin sole of her shoe and a smile beamed on her face, too.

After dinner...Walter loaded some things in his truck, and said his good-byes as he pulled out and headed for home. Joyce tended to the dirty dishes and kitchen, and Rhonda and I slipped away to my cabin. "That felt so cool!" Rhonda said, as we lit candles in the cabin, and turned on the radio. "What's that?" I asked. "I could feel your cock through my sneaker." she said. "Yea, so?" I asked. "I've never had a man get so turned on by a little footsie!" I chuckled at that, and said, "No? Well, you're in for a learning experience."

More to come...soon.

[Forever Below]

Unbelievable. The amount you've had in your life, and the amount you've written of it! Great stuff

[moglijohnson]

Unbelievable. The amount you've had in your life, and the amount you've written of it! Great stuff

Thanks FB for the kind words. My life has been quite an adventure.

************************************

I gave Rhonda a cold beer and she sat on the adirondack chair by the woodstove. I quickly stripped off my clothes and sat at her feet as she stared at me with a puzzled look on her face. Her crepe-soled canvas sneakers were dirty and stained with sweat. I carefully slid her heel free of one sneaker while pulling the other sneaker off. Then I slid my flaccid penis between her bare heel and the heel-cup of the sneaker and pressed her smelly bare sole to my face and began kissing. Rhonda's eyes bugged out of her head as my cock grew inside her shoe. As my tongue began licking her sweaty toes my cock stiffened more, and Rhonda's eyes bounced from her foot on my face to her foot on my cock. Using both hands wrapped around her ankle...I started stroking her sneakered foot up and down my erection...while sniffing and kissing her pungent foot. "Mmmm," Rhonda purred, "that feels wild!" My thumbs pressured the sneaker insole against my shaft and I pumped her foot faster. Within minutes...I was filling her insole with my semen. "What the...?" Rhonda yelped, "Did you just cum in my sneaker?" I lowered her foot from my face and smiled at her. "Mogli, is there any part of the female body that you don't find sexy?" I shook my head no, then said, "Well, I'm not much of a tit man, but the female body is just so...beautiful." Rhonda smiled as she slid her foot back into her sneaker and giggled at the warm sticky mess against her skin.

As we retired to the bedroom...Rhonda grabbed my scrotum and pulled me towards her. "Can you get that thing hard again?" she asked. I shrugged and said, "Yea, I suppose I can." Her face lit up. "What else you going to teach me, Master?" Ten minutes later I was sliding my hard cock into her dripping wet vagina while she held her un-soiled sneaker over my nose. "You're a freak, Mogli...but I love it!" After only twenty minutes, or so, Rhonda's body shuddered with an orgasm, and then...she dropped the sneaker, grabbed my hips and rocked her groin against mine. As her nails dug into my flesh she moaned deep in her chest and soaked my cock with her juices. I responded by emptying my balls into her pussy. We fell asleep wrapped in each others arms.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The next morning I was sitting on the porch drinking coffee when Joyce ran over from her cabin saying "Walter's in the hospital! He wants to see you right away." I wasted no time getting dressed as Joyce yelled from the kitchen that Walter had a heart attack. As I kick-started the Hawg...Rhonda jumped on the p-pad to go with me. Once I hit the blacktop it was balls to the wall wide-open throttle roaring towards home.

At the hospital, the nurse directed me to Walter's room in ICU. For those of you that don't know, ICU means 'Intensive Care Unit'. I walked in the room, with Rhonda at my side, and saw Walter in the bed. He looked older, more frail, tired. Tubes ran in and out of his body, and the beeps and blips of monitors filled my ears. I grabbed Walter's hand and he barely squeezed mine. He opened his eyes and feigned a smile, but his face shown with pain. "I'm here, Walter...I'm here." I whispered close to his ear. "Mogli..." Walter said, swallowing hard, "I was shot to shit in '45 during my tour in WWII, but I knew I was going to make it. I was fucked up bad in '68 when I wrecked my panhead, but I knew I was going to make it. Then I got broke-up bad, again, in '75 when I crashed my car, but I knew I was going to make it." His eyes clenched shut, and he swallowed hard, again. "This time, my boy...I don't think I'm going to make it." I squeezed his hand in mine, and said, "Don't say that, Walter! You're in a good hospital." But I was feeling the burn in my eyes as I fought back the urge to cry. "Mogli, you've always been good to me. You were like the son I always wanted." Walter said, tears running down his pale cheeks. "Mogli, if I don't make it..." Walter clenched in pain. "If I don't make it, I want you to know how much you mean to a lonely old man. You've been good to me for many years." I felt a hot tear run down my cheek. Suddenly...the alarms were ringing. The P.A. chimed, and a woman's voice said, "Code Blue, room 614" and a nurse pushed Rhonda and me out into the hall. Walter was pronounced dead twenty minutes later.

Rhonda and I were walking out of the hospital...and I felt numb. Rhonda clung to my arm crying softly. Just then, a woman touched my other arm and asked my name. She was Walter's step-daughter, and she thanked me for being there for Walter in his final minutes. "His will states your name, and says you'll inherit his cabin, and 50% of his assets." she said. She informed me I'd be hearing from the lawyer after the funeral.

The ride back to my home was slow. I felt lost...confused. Rhonda and I sat on my deck and I aimed to get drunk. By midnight I'd finished drinking, cried for Walter, and puked over the railing. Rhonda slept in the chaise lounge. I staggered into my room and flopped across the bed. Sometime later...Rhonda climbed into bed and we slept until sunrise. Rhonda called her mom and gave her the news. I heard Joyce moan over the phone. I waited awhile before calling Doc and passing the word along to Club members. It seemed surreal. After we ate, we both showered and I took Rhonda with me to the bar. Rhonda sat alone while I conducted a small impromptu meeting with key members, and we agreed to honor Walter by escorting his hearse to the cemetary. The "ayes" were unanimous.

Back at my house...Rhonda led me to the bedroom and made love to me, trying to get my mind off Walter. Afterward...she asked if we could go pick up her mom and some clothes for the wake and funeral. "Yea, no problem. We'll take my truck." I said, still feeling numb.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

Twelve motorcycles led Walter on his last ride to the cemetary. Mourners sobbed, tears spilled down the faces of rugged hard-core bikers, and the flag was folded and given to his step-daughter following a twenty-one gun salute to a decorated veteran. Back at the Club-house...food was being placed on tables, buffet-style, and plates, napkins and silverware were being arranged, too.

I barely ate, and wound up at the picnic table behind the bar. The music drifted out from the open windows, and I found solace in the Allman Bros. Band. Different bartenders and friends delivered ice cold beers to me and the beer flowed like water. Three of our 'enforcers' stood guard keeping people away from me as I attempted to drown my sorrow. "Don't bother him!" I heard Bear growl at someone. As the sun settled low behind the trees...I heard Doc tell the boys to go inside.

"How ya doin', bro?" Doc asked. His voice was gruff...gravelly. I squinted up at him in the fading light and shrugged. "Walter was good people." Doc said, patting me on the back. Then I felt Rhonda's hand on my neck, and Joyce sat down across from me. "Your friend, Joe-Joe said he'd drive us back to your place." Rhonda said. Joe-Joe stood quietly behind Doc. "Okay," I said, my words slurring badly, "I'll meet you back at the house in a bit." They walked away. I finally staggered to my Hawg and headed for home.

By the time I arrived...Joyce had gone to bed in the guest room, and Rhonda was sitting on my bed admiring the framed photos on my wall. "Who's that guy, Mogli?" she asked. "That's my dad." I said softly. "And who's this?" she asked, pointing at another photo. "That's an old friend...got killed along time ago." Rhonda gently touched my arm. "You're a good man, Mogli." she said, resting her cheek against my shoulder. "Walter told me so. He said you were like a son to him." A tear ran down my cheek and Rhonda kissed it away. "Make love to me, Mogli. Make me feel alive, again." Suddenly, I felt her hand on my thigh. Her lips touched mine and we kissed for a long time. My hands caressed her breasts, and her hand caressed my groin. We slowly un-dressed each other and I kissed her belly...and the gentle swell beneath her breasts. Her skin smelled of perfume. She pushed me onto my back and straddled me...sliding down onto my cock. Her hands rubbed my chest and hips undulated as she rode me at a comfortable pace. As her nails dug into my flesh, her back arched slightly, and her head lulled to one side...and she came on me. I rolled her off of me and mounted her from behind. The sight of her pretty ass gave me a chill as I pumped in and out. She slumped forward, her face in the pillow, as she silently orgasmed again. "Come on, Mogli...cum for me." she prompted. I rolled her onto her back, placing her tender bare soles on my collar bones, and inhaled the subtle scent of leather and sweat. As I buried my nose in her soles...I pounded her pussy hard. "Mmmmm," she purred, "that feels good." I pressed my face hard against her soles and felt my balls tensing. She forced her toes into my mouth, and I sucked them happily. Before I could slow my roll...I emptied my balls into her already sopping wet vagina.

We slept 'til mid-morning, and I awoke to the sound of someone talking in the next room. As I wandered out to the kitchen...I saw Joyce sitting on the couch engaged in conversation with Wendy. "Good morning sleepy-head." Wendy said, smiling.

More to come...soon.

[ssc570]

Always hate to hear a sad twist in the story, but do look forward to who will be the next woman!

[moglijohnson]

Always hate to hear a sad twist in the story, but do look forward to who will be the next woman!

Thanks SSC570. Losing Walter was bad for me. He was such a nice man.

***************************************

Wendy told Joyce and Rhonda that she needed to talk to me alone. We were not to be disturbed. wendy took my hand and led me out to my garage, locked the side-door behind us, and led me to the workbench. She sat on the stool crossing her legs at the knee and seductively dangling a black patent-leather pump from her black stockinged foot...purposely arching her instep for my benefit. "Get on your knees, Mogli." she said, smiling at me as I lowered myself to the floor. "Pull your cock out for me." she prompted. I slowly unzipped and pulled my semi-erect cock free from my jeans. She poked at my balls with the pointy tip of her shoe. "Take off my shoe," Wendy urged, "and hold it over your face." I slid her shoe off and cupped it over my face. The smell was strong, and it was quite humid in there having just come off her foot. "Now, rub your cock against my toes." I started to run my cock over her toes, and Wendy kicked my cock away. "Rub the bottom of my toes, Mogli...not the top!" Her stocking covered toes were moist with sweat. The insole of her shoe was ripe with her stink. I closed my eyes as I stroked my cock across the underside of her toes. Suddenly...I heard the other shoe hit the floor, and Wendy's other foot pressed the shoe hard against my face. Opening my eyes...I saw the edge of her sole pressing the shoe to my face. I inhaled deeply. "Cup the shoe over your dick, and cum in it for me." Wendy urged, as she smothered me in the sweaty acrid smell of her damp stockings. Every breath I breathed passed through her stockinged toes. I stroked my cock against the insole, and before long...emptied my balls into her shoe. As I finished cumming in her shoe I passionately kissed the balls of her feet. "Thanks Wendy." I said, as she lowered her feet from my face. Wendy wiggled her feet at me and said, "Put my shoes on, I have to go."

Back inside the house...I quickly sipped some coffee enroute to the shower. As the warm water cascaded over my body I contemplated hitting the road, again. I needed some time to clear my head. Sitting wrapped in a towel on the edge of my bed I stared at my leather bike bag. I longed for the open road. Rhonda came in carrying a fresh cup of coffee, which I welcomed gracefully. While I drank my coffee Rhonda stripped and climbed in the shower. As I was tying my boots, Rhonda asked, "Did ya fuck her?" I looked at her, confused, "Fuck who?" I asked. "That woman that was here. You fucked her in the garage, didn't you?" I lit a cigarette and took a long pull on it, revelling in the slight buzz. "No, I didn't just fuck that woman. Wendy, by the way, is her name." A tear ran down Rhonda's face. "You're lying, Mogli. I know!"

I slid my vest on as I threw my leg over the seat of my bike. Rhonda stood on the deck watching me. Joyce yelled after me, asking, "Will you be home for dinner?" I revved the engine and kicked it into gear. I motioned to Rhonda to come to me. Hesitantly, but obediently, she did. "The keys to my truck are hanging in the kitchen. There's money in the kitchen cabinet over the stove. I'll be back tonight around 7pm, if you want to make dinner." Rhonda kissed me, but I felt...cold. I revved the engine, again, and eased out the clutch.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

I ended up in a park with a creek running along side the picnic area. There was no sign of life anywhere, except for the deer and her baby across the creek from me. I flipped open my saddlebag and pulled out a rag and some polish and began cleaning the painted parts of my bike. That's when I heard a car pull in. A quick glimpse over my shoulder I saw it was 'Johnny Lawman' in a cruiser checking me out. I stood up and pulled off my cut, and tossed it over the seat of my Hawg. 'Johnny Lawman' saw I was alone and drove off down the road. A few minutes later...I heard another car pull in. Two college-aged girls in shorts and skimpy shirts got out of the car, the heavier one toting a six-pack of beer, and the lighter one carrying a frisbee. They started tossing the frisbee back and forth, and drinking their beer. Suddenly, the frisbee hit my bike with a soft "thunk". I spun my head around and glared at the girls.

"Sorry mister." yelled the heavier girl. The lighter girl walked towards me to retrieve the frisbee. "Ya know," said the girl, smiling, "you're doing that wrong. You'll swirl your paint." I stood straight up, cracked my back, and looked at the girls face. She was around 23 yrs old, with dark shoulder length hair, and pretty eyes. Her nipples pressed against thin t-shirt material revealed large areolas, and very healthy breasts. Her legs poked out from the shorts were tanned and muscular. And on her pretty little feet she had green flip-flops on with deep red nail polish. "You an expert on polishing?" I asked, trying to be civil. "My dad owns a body shop and I used to work part-time for him buffing out cars." she said, still smiling. I extended my rag to her, and she yelled to the other girl to 'bring the beer'. The other girl grabbed another six-pack from the car and walked towards us. "Hi, I'm Amanda, and this is my friend, Karen." said the lighter girl. Karen was 'girl-next-door-pretty', with a few extra pounds, but her smile was absolutely sweet. She had a rose tattoo on her ankle, and fairly nice feet with no polish. Karen handed me a beer, and apologized again for hitting my bike. Amanda delved into cleaning my bike. We talked for awhile before Karen suggested 'takin' a dip in the crick'. I laughed. "What's a crick?" Then we all laughed.

More to come...soon.

[bunku2]

sounds like the start of another adventure. Still following the great life and times of Mogli. thanks for the continued sharing.

[moglijohnson]

sounds like the start of another adventure. Still following the great life and times of Mogli. thanks for the continued sharing.

Thanks Bunku2. Glad you're still following my crazy life story.

*********************************************

It didn't take much coaxing to get the girls stripped down to their panties and bra. My clothes lay in a pile on the edge of the grass. We drank more beer, smoked a joint, and were soaking in a shallow pool of water when Karen's foot slid up my leg. Then I felt Amanda's hand on my balls, and next thing I knew...we were making out in the cool stream. I taunted Karen to play with my cock using her feet, and at first they thought I was kidding. Before long, they realized I wasn't joking, and my hard cock bobbed in the crystal clear water. I was kissing one girl while fondling the other, and then we'd switch. Even the two girls began making out with each other, and if I had to guess, this wasn't their first time. Karen's feet were rubbing my nut sack when I felt the rush of orgasm. My cum spurted to the surface as the women laughed. Just then...a deep voice said, "What in the Hell...?" I jumped, not knowing I'd been watched.

A state trooper stood at the edge of the stream staring at us. His right hand resting on the butt of his sidearm. He was tall, and handsome. His pale white skin and the uniform made me think of Nazi Germany. "Get your damn clothes on! This is a 'family' park!" said the Gestapo-looking cop. I eased towards my clothes and started pulling on my jeans. The girls were scrambling to get dressed, too. "I oughta give you a ticket for 'indecent exposure'." said the young cop. Then I heard Amanda crying softly. She was afraid if she got ticketed her father would be furious. "You got papers on this bike?" asked the cop. "Yes sir, I do." I said, reaching for my saddlebag. "FREEZE!" said another cop, that had been hiding near a tree. My hands automatically went to my head, fingers laced together. "What say I dig through your saddlebag?" asked cop number 2, "What do you suppose I might find?" I shrugged my shoulders, "My paperwork. Some tools. Maybe a pack of cigarettes." I replied. Cop number 1 emptied my saddlebags on the ground. "Huh," spat cop number 1, "no pot? Nothing stolen?" I hissed at him. "Let me run your paperwork and make sure there are no 'outstanding warrants'". Minutes later, cop number 2 re-holstered his sidearm. "You're clean!" said cop number 2.

More to come...soon.

[moglijohnson]

The cops went through my pockets and searched the girls, too, before ordering us to pick up our empty beer cans and dispose of them properly. Then cop number 1 leans into my face, and said, "How many beers did you have, Mr. Johnson?" I smiled a big ol' toothy grin at the cop, and stated, "Two sir. I'm not much of a drinker." The two cops got to whispering in each others ears, and then wagging his index finger at us, cop number 2 said, "Get your things and get on your way. Now!" The girls collected the empties, and tossed them in the barrel, and I picked up my polishing rag and tucked my stuff back inside the saddlebags. "Don't let me see you three in here, again." warned cop number 1.

Back on the road...I was feeling pretty good, and I knew I had to deal with some issues back home, so I headed towards the Clubhouse. When I pulled in around by the picnic table I was greeted by Doc, Banjo, Screwball, and Doc's dog, Knucklehead. Knuck was a big pit/mix with a head like a cinderblock. He was sprawled out under the table. I joined the boys at the table for some conversation when a pretty young woman came out carrying a pail of iced beers. Her long legs sent a shiver down my spine and warmed my groin at the same time. "Mogli, this is Debbie...our new bartender." Doc said. "Mogli runs this place, Debbie." Debbie looked at me nervously. "You're the owner?" she asked. "Yup, that's me." I said, scanning up and down her body. She thanked me for the job, and went back inside. "Who the fuck hired her?" I asked. Doc said the girls needed more help inside, and since I'd been busy...he approved it for me. "Come on, Mog! She's my niece, and she needed a job." Doc said, a little whine in his voice. "Okay. Okay, as long as she's not ripping me off, or doing anything illegal." Doc scoffed at this.

I headed back to my house after just three beers...and Rhonda was turning meat on the grill. Joyce was inside making salads and cooking veggies. The food smelled delicious. Then I noticed Rhonda's shoes...and I felt compelled to have sex with her.

More to come..soon.